Full text of "Anglo-Israel and the Jewish problem"

Google

This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on Hbrary shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project

to make the world's books discoverable online.

It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject

to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books

are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover.

Marks, notations and other maiginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the

publisher to a library and finally to you.

Usage guidelines

Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing this resource, we liave taken steps to
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying.
We also ask that you:

+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for
personal, non-commercial purposes.

+ Refrain fivm automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help.

+ Maintain attributionTht GoogXt "watermark" you see on each file is essential for informing people about this project and helping them find
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it.

+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liabili^ can be quite severe.

About Google Book Search

Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web

at |http : //books . google . com/|

iy /&^>X^ ^firnrCcZr:

ANGLO-ISRAEL,

■

The Jewish Problem,

AND

SUPPLEMENT.

The Ten Lost Tribes of Israel Found and
Identified in the Anglo-Saxon Race.

The Jewish Problem Solved in the Reunion of

Judah and Israel, and Restoration of

the Israelitish Nation.

Rev. THOMAS ROSLING HOWLETT, A.M.

Eormerly Pastor of North Pearl Street Baptist Church, (now Immanuel)
Albany, N. Y.; also of the Calvary Baptist Church, Washington,
D. C, and late Pastor of the Berean ( now New Taber-
nacle) Baptist Church, Philadelphia.

Fifth Edition.

PHILADELPHIA, PA. :

Pbbss or Spanolbr & Davu,

629 Commerce Street.

1896

X)5
131

Copyrighted, 1892, by

THOMAS ROSLING HOWLETT.

The Twelve TETb>s which are of the Dispersion, the
* Mex op Israel" and the *'Mex of Judah," and

TO ALL who believe THAT THE PROMLSB3 OF GOD
ARE NEARER BROKEX, AND THAT THE PREDIC-
TIONS OF THE Prophets concerxixo the
destiny of his people israel have
been, or are being fulfilled,
**Unto which our Twelve
Tribes, earnestly serving
God night and day,
hope to attain,"

This Voi^umk is Affectionately Dedicated

BY THE Author.

(iii)

1430A9

** Whenever a new or startling fact is bronght to light, people
at first say, *It is not true j' then *It is contrary to religion;'
and lastly, * Everybody knew it before/ "

Professor Agassiz.

** Learn of the philosophers to look for natural causes in ail
extraordinary events, and when such natural causes are wanting,
recur to God.'' Count De Gaijalis.

"The special sin of Jeroboam was not that he divided Israel,
but that he degraded its religion. The books present to us the
two illustrious prophets, Elijah and Elisha, as liaving Israel for
their field, and as working there, not on belialf of the Levitical
priesthood, but on behalf of righteousness as against sin, and of
God as against Baal ; IX complete conformity with the

SPIRIT OP THE PROPHETIC BOOKS WHICH SO LARGELY CON-
CERN THE TEN TRIBES.'*

The Kt. Hon, W. E. Gladstone, M. P.

** When one returneth an answer before he understaudetb. bhe
question, it is a folly uuto him and a shame." Soia>man,

(iv)

Preface to the Fifth Edition

In issuing another edition of " Anglo-Israel," we
call attention to a few changes that have been made
by the revision of the work. These are chiefly on
pages 16, 17, 51, 52, 63, 64, 65, where, what a
friendly critic styled "poetic embellishment," and
from which he thought the book suffered, has
been supplanted by strong arguments and facts, in
prose. We acknowledge our indebtedness to criti-
cisms, both friendly and otherwise, and through
them have improved our work, as each successive
edition shows. We have considered no labor or ex-
pense too great, that would add to the strength and
conclusiveness of an argument on a subject so
grave and momentous. It is one to which few^
even among the learned, have given the slightest
attention.

An eminent lawyer, J. W. Fellows, of New
Hampshire, in a letter to the author, said : " The
subject is one that very few men are informed upon
even to the least extent." The truth of this obser-
vation appears in the fact that many intelligent
men who read Anglo-Israel, suppose the theory to
have originated with us, having never before even
heard of it. As an illustration, we give an extract
from a letter written by an aged minister in Ken-
tucky, a Doctor of Divinity and no mean scliolar,
who says : " I suppose you are the originator

(v)

(

VI PREFACE.

of the thought or theory developed in your * Anglo-
Israel/ and a new thought is of more interest to
a, student now than a new book. Then, I am
persuaded, that this thought is of such magnitude
that it will not ' down.' The very possibility that
it might be true, much more the plausibility that
your argument gives to the theory, will enlist grave
Christian and Hebrew scholars in its investigation."
So far from being the originator of the theory, I
am but one among many writers, who have deemed
it worthy of their best thought and effort. A large
number of these are in England, or scattered over
the British Empire. Most of their works are pub-
lished by Robert Banks & Son, Racquet Court,
Fleet Street, London, Eng. This firm have for many
years published " The Banner of Israel," a Weekly
and Monthly newspaper of great interest and value.
A catalogue of all their works can bo obtained by
writing to the above address. Among American
writers, Rev. Joseph Wild, formerly of Brooklyn,
]N. Y., now of Toronto, Canada, is deserving of spec-
ial mention, he having been one of the first in the
field. Prof. Charles A. L. Totten, of New Haven,
Conn., lias written bravely and voluminously,
'^^Oqr Race" series having reached many vol-
umes. Among the works published in England,
which I have read with great interest and profit,
may be mentioned "Predestination," by A. K.
Robinson, of Leeds, " The Seed of Isaac,'' written
hy J. D. Granger, and " The Geography of The
Gates," by Philo-Israel.

PREFACE. Vll

In this introductory note, to the Fifth Edition
of " Anglo-Israel," I mention these, that those
desirous of other works may know where they can
be obtained. Should any so desire they can bo
ordered through the author of this treatise.

That the subject is attracting the attention of the
thoughtful, in many parts of the world, is shown
by letters received from the readers of our book in
many lands. They have come to us from Mexico,
Canada, Isle of Wight, England, Jerusalem the city
of our redemption, and many otlier places, far and
near. Some of these are tlie return of bread cast on
the waters. We give, by way of illustration, an
extract from one, just received from Guiana, S, A., a
country which, on account of its connection wiili
the Venezuelian question is at this time of special
interest.

Georgetown, Demerara, S. A., Feb. 10, 1896.

Rev. Thomas Rosling Hewlett,

' Dear Sir: — I am in receipt, by the arrival of the
** S. S. Tionio," on the 8th inst., of your valued favor
of Jan. 14, 1896, accompanied by your highly in-
structive book, " Anglo-Israel, Jewish Problem and
Supplement," for which I am at a loss adequately to
express my very grateful thanks.

I have been a convinced Anglo-Israelite for up-
wards of twenty years past, but in all my reading I
have not met with any work which so concis,ely,
and aptly, and convincingly sets forth the truth of
your argument as does this book of yours. It will
be a great boon to those who are now only begin-

Vlll PREFACE.

ning to see the truth on this momentous question.
Your arguments are familiar to me, but some of
them came with a force that I did not before realize.

Yours fraternally,

F. A. R. Winter.

The Rev. J. F. Childs of California writes : " Your
book is a clear, concise, and logical treatise, and chal-
lenges the critics. They can't refute it." Another
clergyman, from Nebraska, says : " I have read your
book carefully several times. I have annoted it
until it looks li^e * copy.' The subject is fascinating,
the style charming, the argument strong, while the
index fingers amidst the obscurity of doubtful things,
are set straight on in a masterful way."

One of the brightest lawyers of North Carolina, in
speaking of a criticism on our book by one of liis
clerical friends, writes: " You have excited so niucli
interest on the subject not only with me, but many
others to whom I have loaned mv books, that I
consider you responsible for the trouble I make you.
My critical friend does not, in my opinion, answer
your argument, and his failure to answer so much
of it as is based on the prophecies is very notice-
able. If the Anglo-Saxons do not ' fill tlie bill,'
then who and where are the Lost Tribes? It is
very nice for you preachers to say that the curses
pronounced on Israel are to be considered material,
but when it comes to the promises they are all
spiritual. When Israel is to be kicked he has a
lively sense of the truth of prophecy ; but when the
pie is to be handed round his appetite must be satis-
fied to wait for the ' sweet bye and bye.' "

PREFACE. ix

Anoth^ Iftwyer, in Pennsylvania, writes : ** I have
read your Anglo-Israel and Jewish Problem with a
great deal of interest. You certainly make a very
strong case. I do not see why the prophecies in
regard to Israel should be interpreted spiritually
while tliose in regard to Judah are being fulfilled
literally. The descendants of the Ten Tribes are
certainly somewhere, and why cannot Almighty
power preserve their identity as well as He has pre-
served the identity of Judah? And if preserved
what people fill the prophecies in rega^yd to them as
well as the Anglo-Saxons ? I remember reading in
one of our public Journals, perhaps twenty-five
years ago, I think it was the ' The Nation,* an arti-
cle concerning the Jews, in which the writer spoke
of them as ' the Yankees of the East.' As this was
long before I ever heard of Anglo-Israel I was
struck by the suggestion, and it shows that that
writer was impressed with racial similarity."*

I should do injustice to the sincerity of my nature
if I did not acknowledge that these, and many sim-
ilar letters, received from Christians and Jews, cler-

* We prize highly the opinion of lawyers. They are experts on
the laws of evidence and questions of cases made out. Assump-
tion has no weight with them, but proof is everything. Their
opinions, as far as ascertained, have been wholly favorable to our
argument. What better confession of Faith concerning the Bible
has been given than that of Daniel Webster, the greatest Lawyer
and Statesman of his time ? " / believe that the Bible is to le under-
stood and received in the plain and obvioiis meaning of its passagea^
since I cannot persuade myaelfthat a book, intended for the instruction
and conversion of the whole world, should cover its true meaning in
such mtjKtery and doubt that none but critics and philosophers can
discover it.^^

X PREFACE.

gymen, lawyers and bright men in other callings,
were pleasing and encouraging to me. They
stimulate me to give in return my best thought and
earnest devotion to a theme of absorbing interest to
me from the beginning, and that grows upon me as
my investigations continue. I have written much
that, as yet, remains unpublished. The little treatise,
"The Bible a Sealed Book; Why?" has already
been issued, and others will follow, if the author's
intentions are carried out. Among them may be
mentioned, " The Messiah's Special Relations to
Israel," " The Kingdom of God, What is it and
Where," " Christ the Glory of Israel," &c., &c.

It is also our purpose to publish in book form
Songs and Bible Readings, to be called, " Songs of
Israel," examples of which may be seen in the
" Souvenir," which will be sent to any address for
a two-cent postage stamp.

The following books and booklets can be obtained
directly from tlie author, by mail or otherwise.

Anglo-Israel and the Jewish Problem.

In one volume. Cloth bound, . $1.00

Leeser's Version of the Old Testament.

School edition, $1.50

Supplement to Anglo-Israel. Paper cover, 25 cts.
The Jewish Problem. Paper cover, . 25 cts.
The Bible a Sealed Book; Why? Single

copy, 5 cts. ; 25 copies, $1.00 ; 100 copies, $2.50

Rev. T. ROSLING HOWLETT,
16 South Front Street,

PHILADELPHIA, PA., U. S. A.

ANGLO-ISRAEL

Introduction.

Israel — Fate of the Ten Tribes — GrTLiXE of the

Argument.

Said Frederick the Great to his chaplain, " Doctor,
if your religion is a true one it ought to be capable
of very brief and very simple proof. Will you give me
an evidence of its trutli in one word? " The servant
of God looked the king in the face, and with an
emphasis answered — " hradr

This answer, rightly understood, is sufficient. A
briefer, clearer, and more conclusive one cannot be
found. Wrongly understood, it is the stumbling
block of Christendom, and the hammer with which
destructive criticism is pounding to pieces the con-
fidence of thousands in the sui)ernatural claims of
the Scriptures. The fulfillment of predictive
scripture concerning this race in its entirety, is
God's stamp upon the truth and supernatural origin
of His word. It is precisely here that destructive
criticism is dealing its severest and most stunning
blows. Professor Kuenen, writing from the most
anti-supernatural standpoint, " proposes to settle the
strife between the supernatural and the naturalistic
view of prophecy by the single test of its fulfillment."
This is a fair test, as every believer must allow. It

is a test to which the Scriptures themselves often ap-
peal. The burden of Kuenen's argument is to prove
that predictive prophecy has not been fulfilled, and
cannot therefore be from God." " Jsra^Z," is our
conclusive answer to these bold assertions. To be
so, however, Israel must be recognized as a permanent
factor in history as well as in prophecy.

Dr. Cave, in his great work entitled, " The In-
spiration of the Old Testament," says: "Much of
biblical science is the child of this century, and has
rendered very eminent service; still it would be
blindness to forget that the many recent assaults
upon the age and authenticity of the Pentateuch,
upon the supernatural charade^' of prophecy y the trust-
worthiness of . biblical miracles, and upon the
reliableness of the gospels and epistles, have been
working largely to the unsettlement of the Protestant
doctrine of the supremacy of Scripture as revela-
tion."

" The supernatural character of prophecy," is the
" Impregnable Rock " of our defence. Since
prophecy relates largely and chiefly to the fortunes
and destiny of all Israel, including the ten lost tribes
as well as the two known to exist in the Jew, it is
immensely important that the lost should be found
and identified. This alone is the triumphant refuta-
tion of Kuencn's bold assertion that of " the expecta-
tions of the prophets, with regard to IsraeVs future,
not one of them has been realized.^^ Anglo-Israel shows
that every one of them has been or is being realized.
Every prediction finds its ^^mate" in fulfillment-

This will frequently appear in the present work, and
is our chief reason for its publication. We have set to
our seal that God is true, and has done, and will
continue to do, as He has said. The fulfillment of
prophecy is the testimony of Jehovah himself to the
truth and supernatural origin of His word. Fulfill-
ment is God's signature, written by His own hand.

The history of Israel, from the Exodus to the fall
of Samaria (721 B. C.) is given in the Scriptures.
From that event the fortune of the ten tribes is
foreshadowed by the predictions and expectations of
the prophets concerning their future.

With the fall of Samaria these tribes, constituting
the northern kingdom, disappear from the Holy
Land, being removed by their Assyrian conquerors
to Media, where they were settled in colonies.
What finally became of them has been one of the
unsettled problems of history. For centuries Chris-
tian scholars, and their kindred, the Jews, have
sought them in all parts of the world.

Isaac Leeser, a most eminent Jewish scholar, who
translated the Hebrew Scriptures into the English
language for the use of English speaking Jews, says
in his great work, " The Jewish Eeligion, " vol. I,
page 256. " Let us observe that by this return of the
captives, (Babylonian) the Israditish nation was not
restored ; since the ten tribes, who had formerly com-
posed the kingdom of Israel 'Zt'e?'^ yet left in banish-
merit ; and to this day the researches of travelers and
wise men have not been able to trace their fate; and
we are unable to tell whether they are living in some

remote land as firm adherents of the God of their
fathers, whose chastening hand they have felt ; or
whether having mingled with the nations, they
have learned to do as they do, and are now a part
of the wild Afghans or some other barbarous tribe.'"'

Christian scholars have been equally concerned as
to their fate. Kitto savs: "There is scarcely anv
human race so abject, forlorn and dwindling, located
anywhere between the Chinese and the North Amer-
ican Indians, who have not been stated to be tlie
ten tribes."

Some Christian scholars treat this concern for lost
Israel as a trifle, or a joke. Rawlinson says: " They
have been found a hundred times in a hundred
different localities." W. Roberston Smith savs :
" The problem of the Lost Tril)es, which has so
much attraction for some speculators, is a })urely
fanciful one."

Indeed it is neither a " fanciful one " nor a trifle,
except to triflers. The integrity of the Scriptures is
involved in it and also the veracitv of God. If
those tribes are irretrievablv lost what has become
of the jyroniises which God made to tlteiiiy and the
predictions and expectations of the prophets con-
cerning their future? These are starthng questions.
How injuriously they may be employed against the
claims of the supernatural origin of the Scriptures,
destructive criticism is showing. To find Israel is
to turn the whole army of destructive critics, flushed
with hopes and shouts of anticipated victory, into a
total rout, and also to settle completely many great**

problems which are now i)uzzling and vexing the
Christian Church.

God declared: " I will sift the House of Israel
among all the nations, like as corn is sifted in a
sieve, yet shall not the least grain fall upon the
earth." — Amos 9 : 9. See also Jeremiah 31 : 35-37,
where prediction equally plain and emphatic is
found.

Are these declarations and predictions true ? They
are, as Anglo-Israelism demonstrates. The continuity
of Jacob's race under another name — Anglo-Saxon
— confirms everv one of them. It is as true now as
in the days of Joshua — '^ There failed not aught of
any good thing which the Lord had spoken unto
the House of Israel ; all came to pass." — Josh. 21: 45.

This conviction is the occasion of the present
volume. The times demand it. We are living in
the waning years of the nineteenth century, when
theories and opinions, however venerable, are chal-
lenged. Nothing is accepted on trust. Facts and
certainty are demanded. These it is our purpose in
this volume to give. For years we have been gath-
ering them from every source, and now publish
them to the world. From tliem every reader may
'draw his own conclusion, and that conclusion can
be but one, that Israel and Saxon are an organic and
ethnic unit. This conclusion is established in the
following order, beginning with presum})tive evi-
dence, and passing on to ethnological, philological,
historical and Scriptural proofs, and ending with
divine demonstration in the fulfillment of proph-

ecy. This last consists of the accomplishment
of the predictions and expectations of the prophets
concerning Israel's future in the history, position
and destiny of the Anglo-Saxons. Prediction and
fulfillment match like shadow and substance.

" The swan on stiU Saint Mary's lake
Float double, swan and shadow."

''The former things have I declared from
THE beginning; out of my mouth went they

FORTH, AND I ANNOUNCED THEM ; SUDDENLY DID I
ACCOMPLISH THEM, AND THEY CAME TO PASS. ThOU
HAST HEARD IT ALL NOW ; AND YOU, WILL YOU NOT
DECLARE IT?"*

" I HAVE TOLD YOU BEFORE IT COME TO PASS, THAT
WHEN IT IS COME TO PASS YE MIGHT BELIEVE." f

Note. — Many passages quoted from the Old Testament are from
Leeser's version. This is a pure and literal translation, and is
accepted as the Scriptures by English-speaking Jews. Our quota-
tions from it will give the readers of Axgi-o-Israel an oppor-
tunity for easy comparisons with the common or revised versions.

* 1$. xlviii: 5, 6, f ^ohn xiv: £9,

PART I.

Chapter L

The Presumption? ix Favor of Israel's Continuity — ^An
Anomaly — A Semitic Intuition — Related Problems.

Presumptive evidence favors the theory of Israel's
continuous existence. It is reasonable to suppose
that the fate of this people has been, now is, and
will continue to be, what God intended. It is in-
credible that a race of men, chosen of God to be a
" special people unto Himself above all other peoples
upon the face of the whole earth,'* and trained for
His service under Moses and succeeding prophets,
through many centuries, should be only for tempo-
rary use. It is against human expectation and
reason, that they alone of all the races of mankind,
should be totally excluded from the benefits of the
Gospel. That it has been so — as men have erro-
neously supposed — is acknowledged to be an
anomaly. This is recognized in the religious litera-
ture of the world. The great Saurin speaks of it as;
" One of the mysteries of religion," that " The people
who were in covenant with God should have been re-
jected from mercy, while the peoples who were not in
covenant with Him should have been received to
mercy." Professor Shedd says: "It is one of the
anomalies of history, tliat Christianity, although
springing from Semitic soil and developed in a Semitic

(7)

people, was on the whole rejected by them, and the
spiritual inheritance of Shem passed into the tents of
Japhet."

That was an acute saying of Napoleon : " What
is history but a fiction agreed upon." From the
fourth century until the present, learned men have
taxed their powers of invention to put a sense upon
the writings of the prophets favorable to Gentile Chris-
tianiiy, and against Israel's perpetuity and supremacy.
This fiction agreed upon they call "History," and
pronounce its progeny an " Anomaly," a "Mystery."
This is proof that probability favors a contrary con-
clusion. The Semites, or to speak more specifically,
the Israelites, among whom revealed religion origi-
nated, and in whom it was through centuries of
training developed, would seem to be the people,
above all others, to spread it among the nations.
Their entire history was preparatory to Christianity.
" Religious thoughts of the highest nature were
common to them, " from remote antiquity. "They
were profoundly earnest and serious with feel-
ings of awful reverence toward the Most High,
whom tlicy believed to be always among them."
This was cliaractcristic of them.

It is now a marked cliaractcristic of the Anglo-
Saxons. Monsieur Tainc, a French writer, says :
" More than any people in Europe, by their inner
concentration and rigidity, they realize the Semitic
conce})tion of the solitary and Almighty God; a
strange conception, which we, with all our critical
methods, have hardly reconstructed within ourselves
to the present day."

Rev, A. E. Waffle, D. D., in a late oration on the
Angl6-Saxon peoples said : " Tlic wonderful religious
progress of the Anglo-Saxons must bo due to the
fact that they liave had capacity to receive spirituil
ideas. Among most other peoples Christianity has,
sooner or later, degenerated into the observance of
forms, powerless to touch the heart or change the
life. In six centuries it liad become so Aveakened
and corrupted in the countries where first it flour-
ished, that even Mohamedanism, wliich swept it
away, was an improvement upon it. With the
divine election, which consists in tlie bcstowment of
fitness for the appointed mission, God lias chosen
the Anglo-Saxons to be the conservators and dis-
seminators of spiritual Christianity." Is it not
probable that these conceptions of God, so difficult
of comprehension among the Latin, t])e Aryan or
Japhetic races, and this " capacity to receive spiritual
ideas," are the result of the training in the Wilder-
ness of Sinai, and under the prophets of Jehovah?
With this conceded, the '' anomalv of historv," cited
from a learned Professor on our first page, disappears.
It originated in ignorance of the paternity of the
race, in whose "tents" the '^spiritual inheritance of
Shem," still dwiells. This concession renders manv
other problems, otherwise inexplicable, easy of solu-
tion. The chief difficulties in Biblical interpretation,
occasioned by the application to Gentile nations of
prophecies pertaining only to Israel, are at once and
forever disposed of. Why, and how, Christianity dis-

appeared from the quarter of the globe where it tt?.'?
first promulgated is explained. The race of* men
who received it are no longer there. They were
then " wanderers among the nations," sojourners of
the dispersion. They migrated westward, carrying
their religion with them to the British Isles, to
North America, to Australia, and to all lands in
which Anglo-Israel dwells. The same race of men
who were the • '* people of God " under Moses
are the people of God under Jesus. " He has
raised vp the tribes of Jacob, " and is the " Glorxf
of his people IsraeV^ This also is the solution of the
Eastern question, which is such a constant menace
to the peace of Europe. Likewise of the Semitic, or
Jewish (piostion, which has afflicted Russia and so
much of continental Europe with Judaphobia; and
the emigration problem, which is exciting so much,
anxiety among the citizens of the United States.
Romanism, Mohamedanism, Paganism, find their
solution liere. The destiny of Israel will govern the
destiny of tlie human family. The manners, the
customs, the laws, the civilization and religion of
the dominant race must finally dominate the world.
Th is seems prol)able, obvious, certain. Great writers
call it, '' Manifest Destiny."

"And thou shalt consume all the nations
WHICH THE Lord thy God giveth unto thee;

THY EYE SHALL NOT LOOK WITH PITY UPON THEM;
AND THOU SHALT NOT SERVE THEIR GoDS, FOR
THAT WOULD BE A SNARE UNTO THEE." — Dcut. vii: 16»

PART II.

Ethnological Evidence.

Chapter I.

GENKfilS OP THE SEMITES AND ARYANS — THEIR ORIGINAT^

Home — Ix Early Contact— Genesis op the Hebrews
— The Anglo-Saxons their Descendants.

Difficulties attend this branch of our subject.
Ethnology is a new science. Ancient authors give
us but little information respecting the different
races of men. Among the Greeks a few things are
related by Herodotus and Xenophon, more among
the Romans by Sallust, Csesar and Tacitus ; but so
unimportant is the total sum that Latham declares
of the Getae and Thracians: "The commonest slave-
dealer of Byzantium could have told us more than
all the learned men ever employed on the subject.''
The problems of Ethnology are the " Geographical
origin or origins, the antiquity and future destiny,
the unity and diversity of races." The Scriptures
afford us more light upon their antiquity and
origins than all other works combined. The white
races sprang from Shem and Japhet. Tliose sup-
posed to have descended from Japhet are called
Aryan, which signifies blonde. The name is given
to all the European races except those known to be

(in

Semites, It has never been proven, however, that
all the European races, except the Jews, are of
Japhetic descent. The Anglo-Saxons are of course
Semites, if they are of Israelitish origin. This it is
our purpose to prove.

It is conceded that the original home of all the
European peoples, w^as western Asia. Max Muller
says : " If an answer must be given as to the place
where our Aryan ancestors dwelt before their sepa-
ration, whether in large swarms of millions, or in a
few scattered tents or huts, I should still say, as I
said forty years ago, somewhere in Asia."

Schrader, in his great work, " The Prehistoric An-
tiquities of the Aryan Peoples," proves conclusively
that tlieir original home was in Western Asia.
A difficulty meets us in the assumption, that the
European races are, so universally, Aryans.

Wm. E. Gladstone says : *' I have had the oppor-
tunity of perceiving how, among specialists, as with
other men, there may be fashions of the time and
school, whicli Lord Bacon called idols of the market-
j)lace, and currents of prejudice boluw the surface,
such as to detract somewhat from the authority
whicli each inquirer might justly claim in his own
field, and from their title to impose their conclu-
sions upon mankind."

Such a " fashion of the time " and " idol of the
market-place" is this Aryan theory of the European
races. The assumption of tlieir Japhetic origin
rests chietly upon affinity of language which is
thought to prove affinity of race. This position

however is contested by some of the greatest philolo*
gists. They maintain that language is not a cer-
tain test of race, but only of social contact. Besides,
it is manifest, that there is a stronger affinity of the
English with the Hebrew than with the Greek and
Latin, and other European languages. That in
early ages the Aryans and Semites were in contact,
is recognized and proved. On page 95 of Schrader's
Prehistoric Antiquities, we read : " The attempts to
demonstrate the Asiatic origin of the Indo-Europoans
which we have reviewed thus far, are based essen-
tially on the culture, ^language and relations of
the Euroi)ean peoples themselves. AVe have now to
mention a mode of argument which leads to tlie
same conclusion, by establishing a closer connection
between the Indo-Europeans, and another family of
languages and i)eoples. In researclies as to the
original home of the Indo-Europeans we liave
frequently come across the idea that tlie Indo-
Europeans must have migrated from Asia into Europe,
and not the other way, because affinity of language
connects them with another main branch of the white
race, whose original abode nobody would think of
looking for in'Europe — the Semites."

The original home of the Semites is shown to be
in " The immeasurable plateaux of Central Asia,
which lie west of the Parner terrace, between tlie
Oxus and the Jaxartes. Here began the migration
of the Semites, which at first followed the course of
the Oxus in a southwest direction, skirted tlic
southern shores of the Caspian, proceeded into

Media by one of the passes of the Elburz, and thence
through the gorge of Holwin, the passage of all
peoples to and from Media, into the deep basin of
the Assyrian and Mesopotamian depression, where
the diflferentiation of the Semitic peoples was grad-
ually effected."

This Mesopotamian depression is known to have
been the original home of the patriarch Abraham.
From thence he migrated westward to Palestine.

Rev. Wayland Hoyt, D. D., says, " That caravan
trailing its way across the Eastern desert, forms the
head waters of our history and of our civilization.^^
(Present Lessons from Distant Days.)

If this be true our claim is established. The total
sum of it is that " We have Abraham to our father."
Does ethnological evidence favor such a conclusion ?
In the consideration of this question complexion is
of prime importance. This largely distinguishes the
different races of men. If the Patriarchs and their
wives from whom the Hebrews sprang, were black
or brown, yellow or tawny, they could not have
been our ancestors. The Anglo-Saxons are a fair
complexioned race. From their earliest history they
have been noted for their white and clear complex-
ion. It is related in English annals that three
Saxon youths were exposed for sale in the market
place of Rome, when Gregory, afterwards Pope Gre-
gory the Great, passed by. Struck with their fair
and open countenance he asked of what nation they
were. "Angles," was the reply. " Say rather Angels,"
said he, " if they were Christians."

That the blonde, or light complexioned typ^ df
the human family, form a distinct and well marked
class is indisputable. Did the progenitors of the
Hebrews belong to this class? If they did not the
Anglo-Saxons cannot be their descendants. It is
important therefore that this question be considered
and settled at the beginning of the discussion.
Fortunately the evidence, from the highest authority,
is clear and conclusive. It is found abundantly in
the Holy Scriptures. It would not have been placed
there, and preserved for thirty centuries, if it had no
significance.

That Abraham and his wife were of the same race
is clear from the fact that she was his half sister.
Abraham said to Abimelech : " Indeed she is my
sister, the daughter of my father, but not of my
mother." (Gen. xx : 12). The one thing that is
especially accentuated in the history of Sarah is the
beauty of her complexion. She was " fair," " very
fair." Isaac, the son of this fair woman, was married
to his cousin Rebekah, who also was " fair," " very
fair." Laban, her father, the brother of Sarah,
received his name on account of the beauty and
clearness of his complexion. His name, in Hebrew,
signifies white. His daughters, Leah and Rachel,
were of the same type. The eyes of Leah, we are
told, were "tender;" that is, deficient in coloring
matter ; or as the expositors explain it, " light blue,"
which shows her to have been a blonde. It is said
of Rachel that she "wns of handsome form and of
handsome appearance." It is also on record that

Jacob was remarkable for the smoothness and beauty
of his skin. These were the progenitors of the
Hebrews. This is seen ill the saying of the people
to Boaz upon his marriage to liUth ; "The Lord
make the woman that is come into thine house hke
Rachel and liko Leah, which two did build the
house of Israel." (Huth iv : 11.)

These things were recorded of the Hebrew people
at the commencement of their history. This type
of complexion, so marked in the beginning, is often
referred to subsequently, in both prose and song.
It is mentioned of Moses, that he " was exceedingly
fair." It is also said of David that " he was ruddy,
with handsome eyes, and of a good appearance."
In liis battle with the Philistine it is on record that
Goliath when he " saw David, disdained him ; for he
was but a youth, and Ruddy and of a Fair Counte-
nance." (I Sam. xvii : 42.) He was a blonde with
auburn hair. This was, among the Hebrews, the
highest ideal of beauty, as appears in the Song
of Solomon. " My friend is white and ruddy,
distinguished among ten thousand."

Four centuries later, the prophet Jeremiah, mourn-
ing over the changed appearance of his countrymen,
from long exposure to war and famine, said : '^ Her
crowned princes were whiter than milk; they were
more brilliant in body than pearls, more than
sapphires tlieir countenance: darker than black is
now their visage ; they are not to be recognized in the
streets ; their skin is shriveled fast upon their bones ;
it is dry, it is become like wood." (Lam. iv: 7. 8.)

Tradition affirms of the Messiah that he was of
ruddy complexion. Authentic paintings show him
as a blonde. Tlie wax representations also of ihe
crucifixion show the one being crucified as having
auburn hair, and of less size than others of the group.
Tliis is the verdict of art based on tradition.

What Sacred liistory and tradition afliiins, respect-
ing tl.ie complexion of the Hebrews, Grecian poetry
and history confirms. The Greek and Latin races
were of swarthy appearance, as they are to this day.
Tliey regarded tliis as an advantngc. Lucian, in
his " Dialogues of the Dead," represents Solan as
defending Gymnastic discipline, on the ground
that it hardened the body to support easily
variations of heat and extremes of temperature,
intolerable to tho white and womanish flesh of the
Asiatics.

The most distinguished of the white people of
Asia were the Israelities. To look for their descend-
ants among the yellow, red, swarthy, tawny, brown,
mixed and black races is absurd. Complexion
classes them with the Caucasion race, at the head of
which stands tlie Anglo-Saxon. The ethnic testi-
mony is for us, not against us. This is evidence of
overv/helming importance, especially against the
unwarranted assumption that the white races of
Europe, with the exception of the Jews, are Aryans.
This dust of Aryanism has blinded our eyes to our
high and noble ancestry.

"Let our Countenances be looked upon."

Daniel, 1 : 13, 15.

Chapter II.

Geogeaphical Origins — Early Migrations into Europe-
Three Distinct Migrations of Three Distinct
Races — Racial Traits Permanent.

We have thus far seen that Asia is the hive from
which humanity swarmed. Western Asia was the
original home of both Aryans and Semites. " From
thence did the Lord scatter them abroad upon the
face of all the earth." — Gen. 11 : 7.

Victor Hehn in writing oXthe early migrations into
Europe, says : " Their further wanderings led them
from the depression of the Aral and the Caspian, by
the way which has been appointed for the nations
by nature herself — through the south Russian
steppes, on the north of which began dense forests
of firs, while on the slope of the Carpathians was a
luxuriant, impenetrable growth of foliacious trees.
Here, where the mountains have their outposts, a
division took place ; along the Black Sea, and the
lower Danube, where pasture-land continues, went
the bands which later became the Pelasgo-
Hellenes and Italians, Thracians and Illyrians. In
modern Polandy by the Baltic- through the tremendous
plairiy which stretches as far as Holland, spread the
subsequent Celts, who also crossed the Channel to the
British Islands; the subsequent Teutons who reached
Scandinavia by the Belt and Sound ; and finally, the
Lithuanians and Slavs, the last stragglers, who re-
mained in closest proximity to the point of separa-

(18)

tion. In the rear of the emigrants, on the im-
measurable plains which they had evacuated,
poured the Persian stream, from the Massagetae and
Sacae to the Sarmatae and Scji;hs, the Jazygae and
Alanae ; while south of the Caspian, as far as Asia
Minor, another arm of the Persian flood divided the
compact mass of the Semites, and sent its larger half
south, while some of its advanced posts even reached
the Propontis and the Aegean." — Das Salz, p. 21.

We have here a succinct account of the migra-
tions of the various peoples, whose descendants con-
stitute the present populations of Europe. Three
distinct migrations of three distinct races are clearly
marked. First, those who became the Greeks,
Italians, Thracians and Illyrians. These are
conceded to have been Aryans. They were of
swarthy complexion, as appears in their descend-
ants to this day. Second, the Celts and subse-
quent Teutons, light-complexioned peoples of Semitic
origin. Third, the Lithuanians and Slavs, repre-
sented in the modern Russians. The Massagetae,
the Sacae and Scyths, though coming later than the
Celts, were of the same race. They were all dis-
persed Israelites.

In the latest period of their Palestinean history they
were called the " House of Isaac." During the pre-
historic period of the European races, sacred history
places them in the quarter of the globe from whence
these migrations came. With the ftill of Samaria
fell the kingdom of Israel. That event with its im-
mediate results is thus recorded in II Kings, 17 : 6.

" In the ninth year of Hoshea, the king of Assyria
took Samaria, and carried Israel away, and placed
th^m in Halah and in Habor by the river of Gozan
and in the cities of the Medes." In an inscription,
Sargon reckons " Media the most eastern portion of
his empire/'

Among the punishments of the Assyrians was the
transplantation of the rebellious nation to a distant
locality. The removal of Israel was an example of
a practice which had long prevailed among them,
and which they handed down to the Babylonians
and Persians.

Media, to which Israel was exiled, extended north
and south about 550 miles, and east and west from
250 to 300 miles. It lay between the 32d and 40th de-
grees of latitude, and the 45th and 53d degrees of
longitude. In this region the ten tribes disappeared
as a nation, and ceased to be known by the name
of Israel. Here they increased and multiplied, as
they had done in more ancient times along the
banks of the Nile. This is the explanation of many
things in history otherwise inexplicable. We give
a single illustration. About 100 years after the
colonization of Israel to this region, the Modes made
an attack upon and took Nineveh. Rawlinson,
Professor of Ancient History at Oxford, says: " By
what circumstance this people who had so long been
engaged in contest with the Assyrians and had
hitherto shown themselves so utterly unable to re-
sist them, became suddetily strong enough to assume an
aggressive attitude and so force the Ninevites to
submit to a siege, can only be conjectured. Whether

Dftere natural increase, or whether fresh emigra-
tion from the east had raised the Median nation at,
this time so far above its foiifner condition, it is im-
possible to determine. We can onlj' say, that soon
after the beginning of the seventh century^ they
began to press upon the Assyrians, and that grad-
ually increasing in strength they proceeded about
the year -633 B. C. to attempt the conquest of the
country." — (Smith's Bible Dictionary, Vol. I, p. 131).

The problem so perplexing to the learned
Professor is of easy solution. For a hundred years
and more, there had been dwelling in the Median
country that marvelous people, of whom God said:
" Thou art my hattle-ax, and my weapons of war ; with
thee will I break in pieces nations, and with thee will 1
destroy kingdomsJ'^ Historians, treating the Israel-
ites as if "written to the soil "(of Palestine), have over-
looked their share in the general history of the world.
Many a difficulty would have been easily solved
had this been otherwise.

The key of history, as well as prophecy, is Israel.
Dominion is their specialty. The Anglo-Saxons
are known as the " Conquering and the uncon-
quored race." They " break in pieces nations, " and
" destroy kingdoms." The Ettrick Shepherd says, in
Noctes Ambrosianae: " The British army drawn up
in order of battle, seems to me an image of the
power of the right hand of God." In Shakespeare,
King John exclaims:

((

We, Gk)d^s wrathful agent, do correct their proud contempt
That beat back His peace to Heaven."

History rightly written would show that it was
Israel, "God's battle-ax," that broke the power of
Assyria, as it has broken the power of many other
nations. Said the London Times: " We in the great
war with France came out victorious, and at
Waterloo, shattered and pounded to dust the mighty
fabric of imperial power." Inspiration declares this
to be the God given work of the seed of Abraham^
the man whom God " raised up from the east and
called in righteousness to His feet," and who lives in
his posterity. The Hebrew nation is here summed up
in the person of its ancestor. " He gave nations before
him and made him rule over kings. He gave them
as the dust to his sword, as the driven stubble to his bow!^
— Isaiah 41 : 2. Dominance is a distinguishing
mark of this people. It is, in the final analysis, to
racial traits, and ethnic peculiarities that we look
for the most conclusive proof of racial affinity and
identity. These are imperishable. The leopard
cannot change . his spots nor the Ethiopian his
skin. Racial traits identify our race with Israel.
We may sing with Whittier, not only of our British
ancestors, but likewise of our more remote Israelitish
ancestors :

" Thicker than water in one rill,
Through centuries of story,
Our Saxon blood has flowed, and still
We share with you the good and ill.
The shadow and the glory."

Chapter III.

Ethnic Teaits — Two Hebrew Nations — Changed Physi-
ognomy — Cause of the Same.

Ethnic traits and peculiarities are conceded to be
evidence of racial affinity. These sometimes ap-
pear in the physiognomy — oftener in manners, cus-
toms, beliefs, and the general racial trend. In the
Jews the countenance is often conclusive. Unlike-
ness to this people in facial appearance is cited as
evidence against the Saxons being a kindred race.
But why should there be fac simile resemblance ?
The Israelites of the Ten Lost Tribes never were
Jews, To suppose so is one of the errors of our
times. There are many diligent readers of the
Bible, who fail utterly to distinguish between the
two families, or nations, into which the Hebrews
were divided — the " House of Israel,^^ and the " House
of Judah,^^ One of the most celebrated and popular
lecturers upon the Prophets of Israel was asked
if Jeremiah used the words " Israel " and " Judah "
as synonymous, and he was not able to say. He
" had not noticed." He seemed surprised when told
that this prophet used the word " Judah " 180 times
and " Israel " 90 times, but never once as synony-
mous. Another, a professor in a Theological Semi-
nary, said he " had no confidence in the Anglo-
Israel theory because it would make us all out JewsJ^
Another, a diligent Bible student and an extensive

(23^

writer of Sunday-school literature, asked the author
how he distinguished between Israelites and Jews,
supposing them to be synonymous.

The Jews get their name from their own tribe and
house. The Anglo-Saxons descend from the
"House 01 Israel," consisting of the ten tribes. The
" House of Israel," the " House of Jacob," the
" House of Isaac," the " House of Ephraim," the
" House of Joseph," are used synonymously. But
the " House of Judah," denotes another and a sep-
arate nation of the Hebrews. Only in the latest
period of Old Testament history, long after the dis-
appearance of the ten tribes from the Holy Land, is
Judah used as synonymous with Israel. Even in
new Testament times, it was only in common par-
lance that other Israelites than those springing
from the Jewish nation were called Jews. All Israel-
ites are no more Jews than all Britons are Welsh-
men.

Into this common error of confounding Israel
with Judah Tom Paine fell, and declared that he
was led into infidelity, because he saw that the Je(V%
could never verify the promises given to Israel.

The more acute observer, Wm. E. Gladstone, in
his " Impregnable Rock of Holy Scripture," writes \
" Now the name of Israel is the name under which,
in the Psalms, the chosen people are described. We
have this name repeated twenty-six times. The
name of Judah occurs ten times, and never with
this paramount significance. It is mentioned either
together with Israel, or in conjunction with othei-

tribes, as with Ephraim and Manasseh, or with Zioii,
but always locally or trilmlbj'^

Much confusion would have Ijeen j)reventcd if all
readers of the Scriptures had been thus observing.
Jehovah is constantlv called the " (iod of hmd,'^
but not once is he called the Gml of Jmhih.

"Israel" is the name enijdoyed to denote the
chosen people, consisting of the twelve tribes ; but
these twelve tribes were divided into (wo nations,
Christ recognized this when lie said to the Jews,
" The kingdom of God shall be tiiken away from
you, and shall be given to a nation bringing forth
the fruits thereof." Consistentlv with all Old Testa-
ment promises and predictions he must have
meant another Hebrew " nation ^^^ in other words the
ten tribed nation ^ the " House of Israel."

Since these things are so, why should the de-
scendants of the ten tribes be expected to resemble
the Jews in physiognomy? Besides it is not certain
that the facial appearance of the Jew was always the
same that it is now. There are reasons for believing
that it has been changed since their dispersion, that
it is the result, in part, of the social and i)hysical
degradation into which they were thrown after the
destruction of Jerusalem, and in which thev have
continued in many lands until the present day.
The change in physiognomy has been in the two
tribes, not in the ten from whicli the Anglo-Saxons
sprang. The oi)cn, frank, bold, fearless countenance,
so marked in our race, may have once belonged to
the sons of Judah also. The shy, timid, fearful

look, that often marks them now, belonged not to
them originally. Under the tyranny and persecu-
tions of ages they have been made to tremble at the
shaking of a leaf. Is it unusual for inward fears
and passions to be mirrored in the face? Even
black men turn pale from excessive fright. It i&
but recently, — and that only in the British Empire
and the United States — that the Jews have been
wholly emancipated, and lifted from racial degrada-^
tion.

This surely is an important consideration. A few
generations among the Anglo-Saxons may smooth
from the brow and face of Judah the furrows of
care, fear, and sorrow, which centuries of persecu-
tion have made, and restore to his very physiognomy
the symmetry and beauty of his youth.

"A MERRY HEART CHEERETH UP THE COUNTE-
NANCE; BUT WHEN THE HEART FEELETH PAIN THE

SPIRIT IS DEPRESSED." — Prov. xv: 13.

Note. — ^Young's Concordance thus defines " Jew : '* A descen-
dant of Judah ; in later times also au Israelite. In 2 Ki. 16: 6,
this appellation is applied to the two tribes. Strictly speaking,
the name is appropriate only to the subjects of the kingdom of
the two tribes after the separation of the ten tribes. B. C. 975."

The first time this historic name occurs in Scripture history is
during the reign of Pekah, one of the last of the kings of the
House of Israel. He joined Rezin, king of Syria, in "war against
Ahaz, king of Judah. ** At that time Rezin, king of Syria, recov-
ered Elath to Syria and drove the Jews fiom Elath." 2 Ki. 16: 6.
B. C. 742.

Chapter IV.

Religious Affinity — The Monotheistic Intuition Semitic
— ^Abyans Polytheistic — ^Anglo-Saxons Semites.

If not in features, there is in other things striking
likeness between these two families of the Hebrews.
In their ideas of God, and their relations to Him,,
apart from their views of Jesus of Nazareth, there i&
almost fac-simile resemblance. In fact there is not
a vast amount of difference between many of the
reformed Jews and some Unitarians in matters of
faith. In no other races of men is the monotheistic
intuition so deeply implanted as in the Anglo-Saxon
and the Jew. This intuition belongs especially to-
Semitic races, as Max MuUer, " A master in com-
parative religions," shows.

He says: " How is the fact to be explained, that
the three great religions in the world, in which the
unity of the Deity forms the key note, are of Semitic
origin, and that the Aryan nations, wherever they
have been brought to the worship of one God, in-
voke him Adth names borrowed from the Semitic
language? Mohammedanism is no doubt a Semitic
religion, and its very core is monotheism. But did
Mohammed invent monotheism ? Did he even in*
vent a new name for God ? Not at all. His object
was to destroy the idolatry of the Semitic tribes of
4rabia^ it dethrone the angels, the images, the sons

(27)

and daughters who had been assigned to Allah, and
to restore the faitli of Abraham in one God.

" And How is it with Christianity ? Did Christ
come to preach a new faith in a new God ? Did he,
or his disciples, invent a new name of God ? No,
Christ came not to destroy but to fulfill, and the
God whom He preached was the God of Abraham.
Thus the faith of the One living God, which seemed
to require the admission of a mo)iothcistic instinct
grafted in every member of the Semite family, is
tracked back to one man, to him in whom all the
families of the earth shall be blessed."

This profound testimony of Max Muller is im-
mensely important. It is great evidence of our
Semitic origin. The Aryan races who have been
brought from heathenism to the acknowledgment
of God, worship saints, angels, and images, to this
day. Not so w4th the Anglo-Saxons. The images
of saints and angels are no more sacred in their
view than the gods and the godeses of the heathen.
They are monotheistic through and through, and
despise image worship of every kind.

There is a racial reason for the religious difference
between the Semitic and Aryan peoples of the
world. The Aryans have a trend towards polythe-
ism. The Semitic have received from their ances-
tors the primitive intuition of God. It is thus man-
ifest that the prediction, " God shall dwell in the
tents of Shem/' is realized to the present day. As
this is the first in the long line of predictions that
follow througli a score of centuries it claims special

attention. The passage is found in Gen. D : 26-27^
and is thus rendered by Leeser.

" Blessed be the Lord God of Shem.
May God enlarge the boundaries of Japheth,
And may He dwell ia the tents of Shem "

Professor Briggs, in his Messianic Prophecy,
(p. 82) says: "May he (that is Gorl) dwell in the
tents of Shem. The blessing of Shorn is the
presence and indwelling of God. The Shemites
have God for their portion. The Divine presence is
ever in their tents, they are the bearers of the true
religion. The law and prophets and Christianity
came through them."

That this is the right interpretation is obvious.
It is entirely consistent with all Scripture and with
history. That which assigns the pronoun " he " to
Japhet is incompatible with both. The dominant
race of the w^orld is in the line of Shem, not of
Japhet. It is the " seed " of Abraham w^ho are to
" possess the gate of their enemies ; " and everybody
knows that Abraham ^vas a Semite.

Dr. Josiah Strong, in his " Our Country," page 16^
says : " Protestantism on the Continent seems to be
about as poor in spiritual life and power as Catholic-
ism. That means that most of the spiritual Chris-
tianity ill the world is found among the Anglo-Saxons
and their converts."

This is a fact of great significance. It is j^roof of
our ethnic unity with the Semites ; it shows affinity
with the seed of Abraham. This likeness is so ob-
vious as to have attracted the attention of many of
our greatest writers — likeness in not a few, but in
many things.

Chapter V.

Ethnic Teaits Traced by Geobge Eliot, Dean Stanley,

Disraeli and D'Aubigne.

George Eliot, in " Impressions of Theophrastus
Such," says: " There is more likeness than contrast
between the way we English got our island and the
way the Israelites got Canaan. We have not been
noted for forming a low estimate of ourselves in
comparison with foreigners, or for admitting that
our institutions are equalled by any other people
under the sun. Many of us have thought that our
sea wall is a specially divine arrangement to make
and keep us a nation of sea kings after the manner
of our forefathers, secure against invasion and able
to invade other lands when we need them, though
they may lie on the other side of the ocean. It has
been held that we have a peculiar destiny as a Pro-
testant people, not only to bruise the head of an
idolatrous Christianity in the midst of us, but fitted
as the possessor of the most truth and the most ton-
nage to carry our purer religion over the world and
convert mankind to our way of thinking. The Puri-
tans, asserting their liberty to resist tyrants, found
the Hebrew history closely symbolical of their feel-
ings and purpose ; and it can hardly be correct to
cast the blame of their less laudable doings on the
writings they invoked since their opponents made

(30)

use of the same writings for different ends, finding
there a strong warrant for their divine right of
kings and denunciation of those who, like Korah
and Dathan and Abiram, took on themselves the
office of the priesthood which belonged solely to
Aaron and his sons, or in other words to men or-
dained by the English Bishops. We must rather
refer the passionate use of the Hebrew . writings to
affinity of disposition between our race and the Jewish.
Is it true that the arrogance of the Jew was so im-
measurably beyond that of a Calvinist? And the
just sympathy and admiration, which we give to the
ancestors who resisted the oppressive acts of our na-
tive kings, and by resisting secured or won for us
the best part of our religious and civil liberties — is
it just to withhold from those brave and steadfast
men of Jewish race, who fought and died, or strove
by wise administration to resist the oppressive and
corrupting influence of foreign tyrants, and by re-
sisting rescued the nationality which was the very
hearth of our religion ? At any rate, seeing that the
Jews were more specially than any other nation ed-
ucated into a^ sense of their supreme value, the chief
matter of surprise is, that any other nation is found to
rival them in this form of self-confidence."

This long quotation will bear reading and re-read-
ing. It is bristling with resemblances between us
and those whom nobody has ever doubted are
Hebrews.

Dean Stanley traces like similarity between us
and the historic people of Israel. He says : " The

sons of Isaac are literally our spiritual ancestors^
their imagery, their poetry, their very names have
descended to us ; their hopes, their prayers, their
psalms are ours." Had he omitted the word "spirit-
ual" he would have told the exact truth.

Disraeli, in his Tancred, writes : " As an expo-
nent of the mysteries of the human mind, as a
soother of the troubled spirit, to whose harp do the
people of England fly for sympathy and solace ? Is
it to Byron or Wordsworth, or even the myriad
minded Shakespeare ? No ; the most popular poet in
England is the sweet singer of Israel, and by no
other race, except his own, have his odes been so
often sung. It was the * Sword of the Lord . and of
Gideon,' that won for England its boasted liberties;
and the Scotch achieved their religious freedom,
chanting upon their hillsides, the same canticles,
which cheered the heart of Judah amid their glens."

More emphatic still is the testimony of Christian
writers. D'Aubigne, the author of the history of the
Reformation, during his visit to England, was so
impressed with the resemblances and afl&nities be-
tween our race and ancient Israel, that he could not
refrain from saying: "I have been stt*uck with ad-
miration at beholding the people of those islands
encompassing the globe, bearing everywhere civiliza-
tion and Christianity, commanding the most distant
seas, and filling the earth with the power of the word
of God. At the sight of such prosperity and great-
ness I said: 'Ascribe ye strength unto God, His ex-
cellency is over Israel. The God of Israel is He that
giveth strength and power unto his people.^

> »

Still more notable are the words of Milton : —
" Lords and Commons of England ! consider what
nation it is whereof ye are and whereof ye are the
governors! a nation not slow and dull, but of a
quick, ingenious, and piercing s])irit ; acute to invent,
subtle and sinewy to discourse, not beneath the reach
of any point, the highest that human capacity can
soar to. Yet that which is above all this, the favor
and the love of Heaven, we have great argument to
think in a peculiar manner propitious and propend-
ing towards us. Why else was this nation chosen
before any other, that out of her, as ovt of Sign,
should be proclaimed and sounded forth the first
tidings and trumpet of reformation to all Europe?
. . . Now once again, by all concurrence of signs,
and by the general instinct of holy and devout men,
as they daily and solemnly express their thoughts,
God is decreeing to begin some new and great period
in His church, even to the reforming of reformation
itself; what does he then but reveal himself to His
servants, and as His manned' is, first to His English-
men ?" — Areopagitica,

These testimonies are from authors who had no
knowledge of the Anglo-Israel theory. They were
unconscious witnesses of our racial affinity, on which
account their testimony is the more valued if not
the more conclusive.

"For Jacob hath the Lord chosen unto
HIMSELF, Israel as a peculiar treasure." — Ps.

cxxxv: 4.
3

Chapter VI.

Ajtinity in Institutions, Manners, Customs, Laws, and

Military Affairs.

Among the more positive evidences of racial unity
are social institutions, manners and customs. These
are indisputable and abundant. It is not our pur-
pose to consider them minutely and exhaustively.
This is not necessary, as the work has been done by
others. John AVilson, in his treatise on " Our Israel-
itish Origin," devotes many columns to the subject,
and shows conclusively that the Anglo-Saxons are
like the ancient Israelites in courage, in their .re-
spect for woman, in their family relations, in their
voluntary associations, in elective government, in the
ancient dress of the Saxons, in military affairs, their
form of battle, use of ensigns and weapons of war.
They are also alike in their general and fundamental
laws, both being founded upon the word of God.
This feature of English law has often been observed
by foreigners. It is also recognized by our most
eminent practitioners in the legal profession. A
pliysician of my acquaintance, elected to the Senate
of New Jersey, enquired of an eminent but irrelig-
ious lawyer, what work he could read that would
give him in brief a general knowledge of English
law, and was told, " the Bible." Its code of civil law
is the counterpart of our own, in different words, but

with the same sense. Our circuit courts also are a
reproduction of ancient Israel's. "Samuel judged
Israel all his days, and went from year to year in cir-
cuit to Bethel and Gilgal and Mizpah and judged
Israel in those places." (/ Sam. vii, 16)

Henry B. Carringtou of the U. S. A., shows con-
clusively that Hebrew military history is the basis
of our military science. He savs : " Modern armies
and their subdivisions have a three-fold form — the
right, centre and left. In throe separate but com-
bined divisions, Abraham attacked Chedorlaomer,
and won his victory. After crossing Jordan, Joshua
had a general inspection and reorganization of the
entire army of Israel. Battalions of ten companies,
each company having two platoons of fifty men, in-
troduced the unit of organization, which holds place
to-day. Each tribe formed a division or corps, built
up on the battalion or regimental basis. Moses per-
fected the organization. Development followed.
' Men trained to keep rank ' were distinguished from
scouts, light horsemen and spies. Pro rata levies
were ordained to meet a full complement for pro-
tracted war. Forced drafts were established. Troops
were hired, and paid advanced bounty. They es-
tablished a system of fire, flag, smoke and voice sig-
nals with regular guard watches as reliefs. The
march of the three divisions under Joab, Abishai
and Ittai, to suppress the rebellion of Prince Absa-
lom, while the ' tried men of war,' (the regulars,)
were kept in reserve with the King, and swift run-
ning young men, (skirmishers,) determined the loca-

tion of the rebel army, was as well conceived, strat-
egically, as is possible to-day.

" The Hebrew military code was based upon thor-
ough organization and thorough discipline. Whether
as Commonwealth or Kingdom, the people were held
as responsible for the safety of the state.

" Othniel defeated Cushan, King of Mesopotamia;
Ehud routed Eglon, King of Moab. After each vic-
tory, as in five other cases, ^ there was peace for forty
years.' Each generation, Hest they should forget
the knowledge of war/ had a trial, and their ene-
mies wanted no more fight during the same genera-
tion.

" The valor of the men was matched bv the devo-
tion of their women. The songs of Deborah and
Miriam so wildly set forth the rage of war, that we
almost see through the gleaming verse, the fire dart-
ing from grinding chariot wheels, the heavens
shrouded by the dust of dashing squadrons, the
flight of arrows and the whirlwind of battle.

"Implements of war and tactical details have
changed, but the general principles remain as con-
stant factors in the science of war."

This long quotation, written by an officer of the
United States Army, without reference, and perhaps
without knowledge of our Anglo-Israel theory, is
surely competent testimony as to our racial resem-
blance and affinity in military affairs. It is an-
other unconscious and, therefore, valued proof of
ethnic unity.

Chapter VII.

Affinity in the Spibit of Israel and Saxon — Kesistance

Against Absolutism and Tyraxy — Oiikjinal

Government of Israel Republican.

More striking evidence still, appears in the spirit
of Israel and the Saxon. We honor those English
Barons, who in 1215 A. D., exacted from King John
the Magna Charta,that great Palladium of English
liberty ; and the men of 1770, who, in this city of
Philadelphia, issued the Declaration of Independ-
ence. The same spirit led the men of Israt'l in their
protest against despotism and absolutism under
Rehoboani to cry, " To your tents, (^h, Israel ! Now
see to your own house, David ! '* Tlie revolt of the
ten tribes has been treated by great writers and
commentators as a calamity and a crime. Lange
tfells us that by it these tribes flung away tlie prom-
ises of God; and others count it as the ''first step
in their downward career which ended in total ob-
livion." Not so. God himself approved of it.
When Rehoboam raised an armv to coerce their
return, the Lord said: " Thou shalt not fight against
thy brethren, the children of Israel ; for this thing is
from me."

This revolt was the most noble and the most honora-
ble event of their ancient history — the planting of the
tree of liberty, whoso blossoms, in after ag(\s, have
been the Magna Charta of England, and the Inde-

(37)

pendence of the United States ; and whose final
fruitage will be the universal emancipation of man,
when:

" The war drum throbs no longer,
And the battle flags are farled
In the Parliament of man,
The Federation of the world."

Washington refusing a crown, had his prototype
in Gideon, the most noble of all the judges of Israel,
and their greatest deliverer, who, after his victory-
over the "Midianites, also refused a crowTi, saying: " I
will not rule over you, neither shall my sons. The
Lord shall rule over you."

Gideon was. a Republican, and the Commonwealth
of Israel w^as for four hundred and fifty years after the
Exodus, a Republic. "There was no King in
Israel." Every man was a sovereign, and a law
unto himself. " Every man did that which was
right in his own eyes." Their political theory
seemed to be for " each man to regulate his own
proper vocation in his own proper sphere." This is
the noblest task of freemen ; and of all forms of gov-
ernment, a Republic is best suited to its develop-
ment. Such was the earliest government of Israel.
So great an authority as Mr. Gladstone says: " It is
represented in the Scriptures, and it seems obvious,
that the transition from this imtriarchal Republican
ism to monarchy, was in the nature of retrogression.
This view of the relative condition of Republican and
of regal Israel is confirmed by the fact that with the
monarchy came in another regular organization,
that of the schools of the prophets."

The great Disraeli declared tlie American nation
"to be more like that of ancient Israel under the
judges than any other of liistory." This has
often been observed by the interpreters and com-
mentators of the Scriptures. It is imi)ortant, and
belongs to our subject as showing racial affinity
between the most ancient and the latest ])eriods of
our history. Our form of govermnent is a return to
the original, before Israel said: '^ ^hike us a King to
judge us like all the nations." De Toc(|ueville re-
garded the "progress of Democratic princij)les in
government as a providential fact, the result of a
divine decree;" and Victor Hugo, with tlie ear of a
prophet, heard a European of some coming genera-
tion say: " Why, we once had kings over here." Dr.
Strong predicts that all the races of Europe will one
day enjoy the civil liberty wliich now seems the
peculiar birthright of the Anglo-Saxons; and he
quotes Matthew Arnold as saying of Republican
form of government that: "it is the only eventual
form of government for all peoi)le." Such a form of
government acknowledging no king but God, is a
Theocracy, and such was Israel's until the reign of
Saul. Such w^ill it again be w^hen all kings resign
their crow^ns to Him who "shall have dominion
from sea to sea, and from the river unto the ends of
the earth." Ps. Ixxii, 8.

" Furnish fok youksklvks wise and under-
standing men, and those know:^ among your
tribes, and i will pj.ace them as chiefs over
YOU," — Deut. i: 13.

Chapter VIII.

Ethnic Evidence in Names — Hebeew Names of

Places in Britain — The Tribe of Dan —

Its History and Footprints.

We have conclusive proof of racial origin and
unity in the names of places and of families.
The Puritans showed their English ancestry by
bringing to New England the names they loved so
well in Old England; Cambridge, Plymouth, Essex,
Middlesex, Norfolk, Suffolk, Kent, and scores of
others, common to both countries. These names
have been repeated by the sons of New England, in
all the states and territories of the West. We have
our Portland on the Pacific, as well as on the
Atlantic coast. Similar names are found in Aus-
tralia, New Zealand, and all lands occupied by the
English speaking people. In the British isles, es-
pecially in Wales, are many names of ancient places
which are purely Hebrew, as Yarmouth, Marizon,
Baal-Dagon, and others hereafter to be mentioned.

Family names may be numbered by the thous-
ands. Captain Henry Nichols, one of the most ex-
tensive voyagers and travellers of the world, gives
hundreds of surnames of families living in England,
and the British colonies, which are purely Israel-
itish, running the whole scale of the alphabet, from
A to Z ; beginning with Aaron, Aaronson, Asher,
and ending with Zechariah and Zalamanson. These

(40)

Israelitish names arc found in abundance among
the Anglo-Saxons, but among no other races of men.
They have been peri>etuated through success! v^e
generations from great antiquity, accompanying
the scattered tribes of the I>is})orsiou in all their
wanderings, and abiding with them to tlie present
day. We have our Josephs and Josialis, our Jacobs
and Jonathans, our Ezekiels and Gershoms and
Gideons, in thousands and tons of thousands of
homes. They are names common to both the
English and the Hebrew tongues. Are they not
signs and identifications ?

Those given to plwc>i by the tribes in their dis-
persion and migrations are even more significant.
They mark the routes taken, and the resting places
of their pilgrimage from Media, the region to which
the Assyrians transplanted them, to the British
Isles.

The pioneer in these migrations was the tribe of
Dan. This is worthy of special notice, and impor-
tant to be remembered.

This tribe was tlie first to disappear from the
Holy Land. In 1st Chronicles, where the census is
taken, and all Israel are numbered, no mention is
made of the army, or the navy, or the families of
Dan. This tribe at that^ime was no longer in that
part of the world. Eldad, a Jewish writer of emi-
nence, says: "In tlie days of Jeroboam, (975 B.
C.) Dan refused to shed his brother's blood,
and rather than go to war with Judah, he loft the
country in a body, and went to Greece, to Javan,

and to Danmark." Keating, in his History of Ire-
land, says, *' The Danans were a people of great
learning and wealth. They left Greece after a battle
with the Assyrians and went to Ireland, and Dan-
mark, which they called Dan-mares, Dan's country."
Dr. Latham, in his Ethnology of Europe, says, on
page 137 : "I think that the Epanymus of the Ar-
give Dania, was no other than that of the Israelite
tribe of Dan."

We are to remember that Dan was the first-born
in Rachel's house. His name signified " Judge,"
and Jacob predicted: "Dan shall judge his people
qs one of the tribes of Israel." He also predicted
that he would be warlike, and a master in strategy.
" Dan shall be a serpent by the way, an adder on
the path) that biteth the horse in the heels, so that
his rider falleth backwards." Mr. Gladstone, in hi&
writings, mentions his own earnest study of prehis*
toric antiquity, and of its documents, in regard to
the Greek race, whose destinies, after those of the
Hebrews, have been so wonderful. The central
point of his Greek studies have been the works of
Homer. He tells us that the word " Danaoi occurs
147 times in the Iliad, and 13 times in the Odys-
sey ; that it never occurs in the singular number, is
never applied to women, bi*t always to soldiers, and
lovers of war."

In Joshua's allotment of land to the tribes, the
portion assigned to Dan became too narrow to con-
tain them. In the time of the Judges, therefore,
they formed a military expedition and marched

against Laish. The people lived, like the Zidonians,
engaged in commerce, and without defence. The
Danites easily conquered them, and named the
place Daily after tludr fiither. It constituted
thereafter the northern extremity of Palestine, and
Tvas at the source of the Jordan, the " river of Dan,
coming forth from a hollow south of the city Dan-
juan," says Young's concordance. This extreme
northern portion of Palestine was tlie first to fall
before the power of Assyria. That portion of the
tribe of Dan continuing in their ori'inal inheritance
about the port of Joppa, had already escaped by
sea, as we shall have occasion to notice hereafter.

We now know that the earliest contact of Assyria
in its conquest of Israel, occurred one liundred and
more years before the destruction of Samaria, and
the removarof the whole of the ten tribes. Witliin
the past five years an inscription of Shalmaneser II,
has been found, reading: "The city of Karkak, his
royal city, I overthrew, I devastated, I burnt with
fire." Among his captives from twelve kings, who
were confederate with the king of Karkak, he
names 2,000 chariots, and 10,000 warriors of AJiab
of Israel. This famous battle was fought 850 B. C.

In another inscription this same Assyrian king
says: " In my eighteenth year, fc^r the sixteenth
time I crossed the Euphrates. At that time I re-
ceived the tribute of tlie Tyrians, of tlie Sidonians,
and of Jehu, son of Oniri" (842 P>. C).

In another inscription it is recorded: " From the
Euphrates and the land of the Hittites, of Phoenicia,

ill its whole extent, of Tyre, of Sidon, of Omri, of
Edom, and of Philistia, as far as the great sea of the
setting sun, to my yoke I subjected, payment of
tribute I imposed upon them."

" In these inscriptions three mentions are made
of Assyria's contact with Israel before the Bible
record of those events begins."

The tribe of Dan — that is the northern portion of
it — from its location was the first to be affected by
these invasions. Their early transportation with
those of their tribe who had escaped by sea, made
them the pioneers in these westward migrations.
As they journeyed they gave their name, according
to their tribal custom, to streams and places
along the way, " Danube," " Daneister," " Danei-
per," " Don," (Dan) " Danaster," " Dantzig," '' Da-
nez," "Eridan," (the Po) "Rhodan," {the Rhone)
^' Danrick Alps, " " Danish Archipelago," " Dan-
mark."

In Ireland they were called Tuatha Danoi,
Tuatha signifying tribe. In that island we find
to this day Dans-Lough, Dan-Sowar, Dan-Monism,
Dan's Castle, and Dangan-Castle, where the Duke of
Wellington was born.

" And op Dan he said, Dan is a lion's whelp,

THAT LEAPETH FORTH FROM BaSIION." — Deut.

xxxiii: 22.

Chapter IX.

Tribal Names — The Old Exchanged foe New- — The

Celts Traced to the Hoise of Israei. —

Assyriology — New Treasures.

We have still higher proof than fomily iiaraes,
and tlie names of places and things. It is found in
the continuity of tribal and racial names. Though
this portion of the chosen people ceased to be known
by the name of Israel, other names, by which they
were distinguished in the later period of their Pal-
estinean history, clung to them. These, traced in
the vocabularies of the nations and inscribed upon
ancient monuments, are conclusive.

The Danaoi of the Greeks, and the Tuatha Danaans
of Ireland, have already been noticed. Thougli re-
mote from each other locallv, thev were of the same
race and tribe, and were identical with tlie cliildren
of Dan in Palestine, and in later liistorv with the
Danes of Northwestern Europe.

We must remember in our investigations, tliat
much confusion of names is occasioned by varia-
tions in spelling, and still greater difficulty in trac-
ing their origin from the Greek by our adoption of
the Roman "c" to represent the Greek "Z*," which
could only have the hard sound of c. The same is
true of the Latin g to represent the Greek g or
gamma. These letters invariably had a. hard
sound in those languages, while they liave both &

(45)

hard and soft sound in English. In pronouncing
them in our tongue we therefore sometimes give a
sound directly opposite to that of the Greek and
Latin. The Assyrians also had no equivalents for
certain letters of the Hebrew alphabet, which is an-
other source of difficulty in tracing names from re-
moter antiquity.

Remembering this we continue our investi-
gations. The Celts J constitute another impor-
tant link in our chain of evidence. They reached
the British Isles a few centuries later than the Tua-
tha Danaans. They called themselves Cymry
(Kimry) and named the region in which they set-
tled Cambria, which signified the country of the
Cymbrians. They came from the Crimea, which
still bears their name. They were called by the
Greeks Klmmerioi, and by the Romans the Cim-
brians or Cimbri. Tacitus gives a graphic account
of this people, and locates them in the Cimbric
Chersonesus, lying between the Baltic Sea and the
German Ocean. It is the modern Jutland and Den-
mark. Two thousand five hundred years ago their
name was writen on the Assvrian monuments as
the Gimiri. Rawlinson identified the Gimiri of the
Assyrians with the Kimmerioi of the Greeks. He
says: "They first appeared as a substantive people
under Esarhaddon." This King reigned during the
first half of the seventh century before Christ. The
tribes of Israel were carried into the Assyrian cap-
tivity in the waning years of the eighth century, B. C.
Is there any link in history, or any inscription

connecting the Gimiri of the Assyrians with the
Israel of Palestine ? On an obelisk found bv Lavanl,
now in the British Museum, the name Khuniri is
used as a designation of Jehu, the King of It^rael. It
is thus translated. " The tribute of Jehu, the son of
Khumri, silver, gold bowls, vessels, goblets, and
pitchers of gold, with sceptres for the king's hand ;
all these I have received."

Omri was the father of Ahab. The Assvrians
pronounced his name Khumri, and called the na-
tion "Beth Khumri," or the House of Khunnn.
The House of Khumri therefore was but the Assv-
rian designation of the House of Omri. Tlius the
Welsh of Britain are traced to their ancestors, the
Cymry, the Cymry to the Roman Cimbri, the Cim-
bri to the Greek Kimmerioi, the Kimmerioi to the
Gimiri, who are identical with the Assyrian Khumri,
which was the Assyrian name for Israelites.

The Gimiri, the Geiae, the Sacae, and the Cim-
merioi are all proved to be the same race of men.
Rawlinson again says: *^lii the Babylonian tran-
scripts of the Achaemenian inscriptions, the term
which replaces the Sacae of the Persian and Scythic
columns is Gimiri, a term which alwavs elsewhere
means the tribes. The ethnic name Gimiri first oc-
curs in the cuneiform records in the time of Darius
Hystaspes, (500 B. C.,) as the Semitic equivalent of
the Arvan name Sacao. The Babvlonian title of
Gimiri, as applied to the Sacae, is not a vernacular,
but a foreign title."

The study of Assyriology is in its infancy. Within

the past five years treasures of immense value have
been discovered. From them floods of light are
being thrown upon Israelitish history. The records
of the Bible and of the monuments tally. They fit
like hand and glove. Where they are not the same
they are the counterparts of each other. For ex-
ample, the monuments do not report the siege of Sam-
aria. The Bible does. The Bible does not give the
name of the king who captured the city, the mon-
uments do. From the monuments we learn that
the land of Israel became a province of Assyria
before the fall of Samaria. . On them Tiglath-Pileser
records: " the towns of Gilead and Abel, in the dis-
trict of the House of Khumri, I took * * * ji^
its whole extent I turned into the territory of Assyria
the country of the house of Khumri, * * * g^
portion of its inhabitants I carried to Assyria, Pekah,
their king, I put to death, and I appointed Hoshea
to the sovereignty over them."

This Hoshea was their last king. He was guilty
of conspiracy against the Assyrian King. In the
ninth year of his reign, Samaria was overthrown
and the rebellious nation of Israel was punished with
transportation to another land. It is their descend-
ants whom we are tracing to the place of their
geographical origin among the mountains of Sam-
aria and the hills of Galilee. It is amazing that
through the migrations of so many centuries, portions
of which were in prehistoric times, their footprints
are so legible.

Chapter X.

Sacae, Saxoxes, and Saxoxs Identified wttii the Gimibi

OP the Babylonians — Sons op Isaac — Trackd to

Basuan — Conclusion op Ethnological Evidence.

We have traced the Tuatha Danaans aud the
Cymry, the earliest emigrants to Ireland and Wales,
back to their progenitors, Jacob and Abraham ; but
how about the Anglo-Saxons, who came centuries
later to the British Isles? Testimony eciually con-
clusive identifies them witli the same race of men.
Henry Rawlinson says: " The ethnic name of
Gimiri occurs in the cuniform records as the Semitic
equivalent of the Aryan name Sakai. These were
called Gimiri by the Asiatics, and Scythians by the
Romans. He says: " It is very remarkable that in
the Achsemenian inscriptions the Sacon, or Scythic
population, which was widely spread over the Persian
empire, receives, in the Babylonian transcripts, the
name of Gimiri." This proves the Gimiri and the
Sacae, or Saxons, to be an ethnological unit.

Sacae is a distinctive and racial name, derived
from Isaac. In its latest period, the "Kingdom
of Israel" in the Holy Land, was called the
" House of Isaac." Amos speaks of the " High
places of Isaac," and said to the king: " Thou sayest,
drop not thy word against the House of Isaac."
Sacae is a patronymic. It is formed from "Isaac" by
dropping the prefix, I. It literally signifies Isaac-
4 (49)

ites, or sons of Isaac. The prediction to Abraham
was : " In Isaac shall thy seed be called ; " and it here
meets fulfillment. We find its birth-place among
the mountains of Baslian, in the original inheritance
of the half tribe of Manasseh D'Anville traces it
from Britain to Saketa, a district beyond the
Caspian Sea. In their migrations they gave their
name to this region as the Cimmerians had done to
the Crimea. Saketa was equivalent to the word
Saxonia, and signified the land of the Isaacites, as
the latter denoted that of the Saxons. These names
are not found in that quarter of the globe, nor in
Assyrian inscriptions, earlier than the transplanta-
tion of the Israelites to Media. Ptolemy, the Greek
geographer, tells of a city in Bashan, the most an-
cient home of this people, bearing the name of Sac-
casea. Dr. Porter, in his " Giant Cities of Bashan"
(p. 47) gives this account of his visit to it. After
leaving a region called the Land of Batanea, which
is but another name for the more ancient Land of
Bashan, he says: "We rode along a mountain side
eastward to Shuka. This is also a very old town,
and must at one time have contained twenty thous-
ands inhabitants, though now it has scarcely twenty
families. Ptolemy calls it Saccasea^ This is the
most ancient city known that thus marks in its
name its Saxon origin. It is found in the very
cradle of the Sons of Isaac. This region was among
the earliest conquered by the Israelites after their
exodus from Egypt. It was also the first to fall
before the power of Assyria, and its inhabitants were
among the earliest exiles.

It may be mentioned, that tlie diflSculty of recog-
nizing patronymics is increased, by the changes that
have been made in the spelling of Hebrew names,
by other races of men. This is seen in the New
Testament, written in Greek, where the names
Elijah, Elisha, Noali, Joshua, appear as Elias,
Eliseus, Noe and Jesus. Hebrew names have been
corrupted by contact with other tongues. This is
especially so in the languages of Western Europe.
In Hebrew the name of Isaac is Yitzchnk, as may be
seen in Leeser's Version, Gen. xvii : 10. The name
by which the Hebrew captives wore called in Media,
bore a much more striking resemblance to this than
to Isaac, as spelled in English. They called them-
selves Yitzsakska. This is the name by which they
were to be called, according to God's promise to
Abraham.

This promise finds its fulfilment in their post-
Biblical history. We have the highest authority
for saying, " The Scriptures cnnnot be broken." The
cognomen by which the descendants of the Ten
Tribes are now known, is a good illustration of the
truth of this declaration of Christ. (SeeGen.xxi: 12.)

The tribes of Israel, after their dispersion, were
tnown by many names, as Getae, Alani, Asae, Dians,
Gaels, Gauls, Danes, Normans and otlicrs ; but the
Saxon name has finally prevailed over and absorbed
them all. It belonged originally to the house of
Joseph, Ephraim and the half tribe of Menasseh,
who were the last to fall under the power of Assyria.
Sharon Turner speaks of their appearance in Western

Europe on this wise: "Their persons were of the
largest size. On the continent they were so proud
of their forms and their descent, and so anxious to
perpetuate them, that they were averse to marriage
with other nations. Hence the color of the hair of
their males is mentioned as uniform." Witticond
says : " The Franks were amazed to see men of such
large bodies, and so great souls ; they wondered at
their strange habits and armour, at their hair dan-
gling down upon their shoulders, and above all at
their courage and resolution. Their clothes were
close coats; their armour long spears; when they
stood they leaned upon little shields ; and they wore
a sort of large knives hanging before. They were
looked upon as the most valiant of the Germans,
both for greatness of soul, strength of body and a
hardy temper."

Such were the people whose name even, is an
example of tlie survival of the fitest, it having
become the universal name of the greatest race of
history.

We have thus traced the Danaans of Ireland, the

Kymry of Wales and the Saxons of England, from
their island home in Britain to their cradle in
Palestine, showing them all to belong to one race of
men — The Race of Israel. Ethnological proofs
show them to be one in origin, one in racial traits,
and one in destiny. This will be confirmed by
Philological, Geographical, Historical, and Biblical
evidence in the parts and chapters that follow. A
conclusion drawn from all, confirmed by each, and
confuted by none, must surely be the right conclusion.

PART III.

Philological Evidence.

Chapter I.

Affinity of Language as Related to Kinship- -The
Anglo-Saxon Language — How Formed— Vari-
ations of Speech A^iong the Dispersed
Tribes Accounted for — Welsh,
Scotch and Irish — ^Baal
IN Ireland.

Evidence of racial relationship frofn philology
lies in affinity of language. Points of agreement in
speech are regarded as proofs of kinship, though not
as conclusive proofs. The highest authorities con-
cede that language cannot be a test of race, but only
of contact. This is manifest in the Jews. Of all
races they are the most separate and distinclive, but
they speak the languages of the nations among
whom they dwell, as is seen in the Russian, German
.and English Jews. They thus differ in speech, ac-
cording to localities, but they are of one blood, and
are everywhere Jews. They have, however, pre-
served the Hebrew language, because they have
clung to the Hebrew religion. The ten tribes, in
their dispersion, lapsed into lieathcnism, and losing
their religion lost also their language, and so ceased
to be known as Hebrews.

(53)

In an article upon " The Jews and their Lan*
guage," copied from the Chicago Tribune by the
Philadelphia Evening Telegraph, Nov. 27, 1891, the
writer says: '*' Another interesting point in this con-
nection is the fact that not a few students are now
disposed to believe that the Hebrew is the parent of
a large part of the Saxon, German and other tongues
which belong to the same sub-family of languages
as they do. The work by Dr. Radosi of this city,
recently published, in which many derivations from
that to them are traced, is deserving of more atten-
tion than has yet been accorded to it, being really a
remarkable production, though not the only effort
made to prove a connection of lineage between the
old and the comparatively new. Probably the one
thing that chiefly stands in the way of accepting
the theory is the fact that it is a discarded one.

" Up to about two centuries ago it was generally
believed that the Hebrew was the parent of all the
other languages, and the revulsion came when it
was discovered that Latin and Greek, and most other
European tongues, have a close affinity with the
Sanscrit, which was the language of the people
who invaded India, perhaps not far from the time oi
the exodus from Egypt. It is well known to be more
difficult* to obtain assent to a truth once discarded
because mixed with much that is false, tlian if it
had not been in such bad company. Yet it may be
possible to admit a close connection without con-
ceding all tluit was unwisely blamed when literary
n^en knew far less than they do now."

This remarkable article gives us a clue to the
solution of this disputed question. The Sanscrit lan-
guage is of Japhetic origin. Hence the affinity be-
tween it and the Aryan languages of Europe. The
Hebrew tongue is Semitic, hence the parentage of
Saxon, German and other tongues, which belong to
the same sub-family of languages. These people
are Semites, the Germans having descended from
the ancient Assyrians, and the Saxons from the an-
cient and long lost Israelites.

In the wanderings of these " lost sheep of the
house of Israel " their speech became a mixture of
Hebrew with that of the nations among which they
were scattered. Such is the English language. It
has been borrowed from all quarters — Danish,
Swedish, Dutch, German, Celtic, French, Latin,
Greek, Spanish, Italian, Persian, Hebrew. Its
words are from here, there and everywhere.

" Fate jumbled them together, God knows how ;
Whatever they were, they are true bom English now.*'

The language of diflferent tribes varied according
to the length of the time of their contact with other
peoples and nations. Those who came first and
most directly to the British Isles, brought with them
the most of their ancient and original language.
This is manifest in the Welsh, and the earliest Irish
and Scotch vocabularies. Schrader, in writing of
this, says : " The fact that these languages have only
just begun to be studied, not less than the difficul-
ties they present in the question as to the closer
affinities of the Indo-Germanic languages, permits us

to record but few attempts to employ the Cdtlc voca-
bulary for purposes of the history of culture in the
sense meant by us. Indeed no attempt has yet been
made to prove a vocabulary common to the three
great branches of the Celtic group, Gaelic (in Ireland,
and Scotland,) and Breton, (Welsh and Cornish)and
Aremoric and to base thereon an account of a
primitive Celtic period of culture."

Such is the impartial testimony of this great
writer. Scholars who have paid much attention to
these languages concede that they approximate most
nearly to the Hebrew. Dr. Margoliouth adduces
whole sentences in the now obsolete Cornish lan-
guage of positive archaic Hebraisms. He says of
the appellation Kymry "It is no more true born
English than is the term Gael or Welsh. The
nomenclature of both owe their true birth to a par-
entage and a country far more ancient than the
British or English. Those two terms, " Gael," which
became Wael, and then Welsh, and Kymry: which
by the Greeks became Kimmeroi, are of pure Hebrew
origin^

General Valiancy, LL. D., says : " The language
of the early inhabitants of Ireland was a compound
of Hebrew and Phoenician." Muir says, " The Erse
of Ireland, the Gaelic of Scotland and the Kvmric
of Whales, come from a dialect of early Hebrew."

This is obvious in many of the early names of
towns and places which still remain.

Schrader, in his Prehistoric Antiquities (p. 62)
says; "The argument shown by these languages,

however, is far more important as regards the his-
tory of religion, than any other point. They (Sans-
crit and Persian), agree in their terms for priest,
sacrilSce, and songs of praise, God and Lord, and a
very considerable number of divine and mythical
beings."

Evidence from this source is particularly strong
in respect to the Israelitish origin of the earliest in-
habitants of the British Isles. In confirmation of
this a friend from the North of Ireland, called my
attention to many places in that island bearing the
name of " Baal."

Baal was the god of the Canaanites, Phoenicians
and Tyrians. This name is of frequent occurrence
in Palestine and the British Islands. Baal-worship
was the besetting sin of Israel, and was at flood tide
about the time of their transplantation from the
Holy Land. Many of their towns and places bore
the name of this god, as Baal-Be-Rith, Baal-Gad,
Baal-Hamon, Baal-Ha-Nan, Baal-Ha-Zar, Baal-Peor,
Baal-Me-On, Baal-Lah, Baal-Lath, Baale, Baali,
Baalis.

These are all found in the Scriptures, being Hebrew
names derived from this idol.

In Ireland this name is equally, if not more fre-
quently found, showing that this idol was honored
and worshipped in this part of the world also, mani-
festly by those migrating from the East, Phoenicia
and Palestine; as, Baal-y-Bai, Baal-y-Gowan, Baal-y-
Nahinsh, Baal-y-Castell, Baal-y-Mon i , Ba al-y-Ner ,
Baal-y-Garai,Baal-y-Nah, Baal-y-Con-El, Baal-y-Hy,

Baal-y-HuU-Ish, Baal-Nah-Brach, Baal-Athi, Baal-
Dagon.

These certainly are memorials of the Baal wor-
ship once prevailing in Ireland. In them we have
not only the name of Baal, but its conjunction also
with other Hebrew names. How can this be ac-
counted for, except as they were so called by emi-
grants from Phoenicia and Palestine ?

One thing that particularly marks the Hebrew
origin of these names is their attachment to places
but not to persons. The Canaanites and Phoenicians,
attached the names of their gods, Baal, Bal, Bel to
personSy as Eth Baal, Itho-bal, Asdru-bal, Hanni-bal.
These were family names among the heathen na-
tions surrounding Israel. In like manner we find
among the chosen people the names of their God
associated with and forming a part of family and
personal names ; as, "El" and "Jah," in Isra-el, •
Ishma-el, Lemu-el, Samu-el, Ezeki-el, El-isha, El-i-
jah. Baal never found favor among the Hebrews
as a personal name, though used freely for locali-
ties. They gave it to their towns, but not to their
children. Its use in Ireland is proof of the Israel-
itish origin of the earliest settlers — philological evi-
dence of racial unity.

Chapter II.

Words— Many Hebrew and English the Same in Sound

AND Sense— Similarity of Ideas — Hebrew Keadily

Rendered into English — Reason of English

Attachment to the Scriptures.

Many of our Anglo-Saxon words are purely He-
braic. When written with our own, instead of He-
brew letters, they are recognized as common to our
voc9.bulary. In sound and sense they are the same.
Lysons gives a list of such w^ords to the number of
five thousand.

Professor Balmer says: "There is not that great
difference between Hebrew and the Saxon that is
generally supposed. A great many Saxon words
are found to be rooted in the Hebrew ; and when we
consider that the Saxon was an unwritten language
previous to the occupation of Britain, the process
necessary to reduce it to writing must have altered
it considerably."

Words enabled Sharon Turner to trace the Anglo-
Saxons from the British Isles to their earlier home
in Media. He Writes that he found one hundred
and sixty words in modern Persian similar in sound
and meaning to as many in Anglo-Saxon. Those
were links in the chain of evidence, proving that
region to have been the home of our remote an-
cestors.

It is very significant that, where the vrords of the

(59)

two languages differ, there are in English such as
fully express the thought of the Hebrew. Affinity
of sentiment is as indicative of racial affinity as
sameness in vocabulary. Language is a growth
from character, and becomes moulded to a people as
the bark to its tree. The ideas, the perceptions, the
shades of thought of the Hebrews and the Anglo-
Saxons are alike, and can be expressed in Hebrew
or English with equal force and facility. Similarity
of constitution finds expression in similar or equiva-
lent speech. This is manifest in the translation
of the Hebrew Bible into our vernacular. Into no
other language has it been done so successfully.
Among many nations it is accomplished with diffi-
culty and much circumlocution. Ignorant of the
thought, sentiment, q-v ideas, they have never formed
words to express them. Not so with the English
tongue. Hebrew thought and English speech fit
like hand and glove.

William Tyndai, the first to translate the Hebrew
Bible and the Greek Testament into English, said,
^' The Greek agreeth more with the English than
with the Latyne, and the properties of the Hebrew
tongue agreeth a thousand times more with the Eng-
lish than with the Latyne."

It is, however, only the Greek of the New Testa-
ment that thus agrees more with the English than
with the Latin. Classic Greek shows no such affin-
ity. Why ? Because the writers of the New Testa-
ment were Hebrews, and wrote according to the
idioms of their own race. Hebrew thought is car-

ried in Hebrew conveyances, and flows in Hebrew
channels. This evidently is the true explanation of
our attachment, above all other races, to the Psalms
of David and the sacred books of Israel. We our-
selves are of Hebrew origin, and tlierefore come
rightly by our love for the Hebrew writings and
their revelations. This is evidence nut only of
racial luiity, but of racial vitality and strength.

This is illustrated in the example of an apostate
Jew, related by Bishop Titcomb while studying this
philological problem. He says :

"Having called to my assistance a Dutch Jew, whom I knew to
have been many yeara an avowed inlidel ; and without giving him
the least idea of what I was driving at, I said to him, "Tell me
if you can speak Hebrew ? * ' He laughed. * * Why do you laugh, ^
said I? "Because I do not believe in the IlebVew revelation,
and therefore it would be of no use to me.'' "But were you never
taught it when young?" I asked. "No sir," was the answer,
"for my father, like myself, laughed at our Synagogues and our
Rabbis." "Well, then," I answered, "if the whole of your peo-
ple came to think as you do, Hebrew would soon cease from among
you, and you would become merged (as far as language is con-
cerned) into the Aryan family." "Certainly," said he, "and the
sooner the better."

"When a land rejects her legends.
Sees but falsehood in the past.

And its people view their sires

In the light ©f fools or liars,
'Tis a sign of its "decline,
And its splendors cannot last.

Branches that but blight their roots,

Yield no sap for lasting fruits."

{

Chapter III.

Idiomatic Structure of Hebrew and English Similar^
This a Crucial Test of Affinity — ^Isaiah LIV., in Verse.

The strongest evidence of racial aflBnity from
philology, lies not in the similarity of words, but in
the idiomatic structure of the languages. In this is
found the true resemblance and affinity. In this
respect the Hebrew and the English show the closest
relationship. The Hebrew Scriptures can be transla-
ted into our own tongue, word by word and sentence
by sentence, and give the real sense ; and the more
literal the translation the more intelligible. The
Jewish translation, by that eminent Jewish scholar,
Isaac Leeser, is proof of this affirmation.

Such a method of translation could not be followed
with the Greek, the Latin and other Aryan lan-
guages. The difficulty lies in the differences in
grammatical structure. There is but little affinity
between them and the Hebrew and Anglo-Saxon
tongues.

This, and not the vocabulary, is the crucial and
final test of relationship. The mere words may
differ, but the manner in which they are put to-
gether in the formation of sentences shows the real
affinity. Foreigners utter our words long before
they are able to express themselves in our idioms.
They use our vocabulary, but express their thoughts
in the idioms of their native dialects.

(62)

Many Hebrew words are, in sound and seiise,
identical with corresponding English words. Il
written with Roman letters instead of Hebrew, tliey
would so appear. A few as examples are here
given in parallel lines.

lebrew.

English,

Tar.

Aim.

Elm.

Azh.

Ash.

Gam.

Gum.

Tan.

Bak.

Bag.

Roong.

Wrong.

The diflFerence in the spelling of these and many
similar words, is no greater than between the
English of WyclifFe's day and our own. We give a
single illustration from his translation of the New
Testament, Mat. vii : 1. " Takith lieede that ze don
not youre riztwisnesse before men to be seyn of hem.'^

These illustration must suffice, tliough many more
could easily be given. J. Tomlin, D. D., claims that
" one quarter of our Saxon words bear a close
affinity to the Hebrew, either in a primary or
secondary degree." Bishop Titcomb affirms that tlio
Kelts and Teutons came from our present stock,
whose home was in the East, and whose language
centres in the Hebrew. Valiancy says: "The
language of the early inhabitants of Ireland was a
mixture of Hebrew and Phenician."

Evidence that the subject is attracting attention
of learned men among the Jews, and other national-
ities, as well as among the Saxons, is constantly
coming to me. In a letter of recent date from Rabbi
S. Ilecht, of Milwaukee, he says: "The subject
seems to have aroused anew a spirit of investigation
among students of to-day, notably among Pliilolo-
gists and Ethnographists. Only two weeks ago a
gentleman from Chicago, a Hungarian by birth,
called at my house, and discoursed eloquently and
learnedly upon the subject of the Lost Tribes,
maintaining that the Hebrews were the real Aryans,
and supporting his theory by philological proofs/^

In the following Chapter attention is called to the
spread of the English language. As in the re-writing
of the present chapter, a little space is available, we
devote it to that subject.

A. K. Robinson, of Leeds, England, in his
valuable book "Predestination," says, that Mr.
Axon writing on "The Language of the Future,"
in the Journal of Science for 1873, gives as the
result of his minute and careful investigation, that
at the present rate of increase of the various
nationalities of the earth, in another century the
Anglo-Saxon race will be more numerous than all
the other peoples on the globe put together — some-
thing like 800 millions ; that in other two centuries,
while there will bo something like 505 milHons
speaking the various languages of the globe, there
w411 be 1737 millions of the Anglo-Saxon stock,
which is truly a multitude as the stars of Heaven,
which no man can number.

The Quarterly Review, April, 1890, said : '' The
English race is bound to dominate the world ; and
the English tongue is destined to be the language
of civihzation."

Dr. Strong writes: "The Anglo-Saxon race is
increasing more rapidly than all the other races of
continental Europe, and, at the present rate of
increase, in A. D. 1980, will number 1343 millions,
while all the rest of the European races put together
will only number 534 millions."

Mr. W. H. Hatton, F. R. M. S., says : " The English
speaking race which in A. D. 1700 numbered less
than six millions, by 1800 had increased to twenty
millions, by 1880 to one hundred millions, having
increased five fold in 80 years. While the average
increase of other European nationalities has been
about 50 per cent., the English has been about 310
per cent."

The explanation of these significant facts is found
in God's promise to Abraham. " And he brought
him forth abroad and said, look now toward heaven,
and tell the stars if thou be able to number them :
and he said unto him so shall thy seed be."

"Yet shall the number of the Children of
Israel be like the sands op the ska, which can-
not BE numbered ; and it shall come to pass that

INSTEAD THAT PEOPLE SAY OP THEM, YE AHE NOT MY
PEOPLE (Lo-AMMl) THEY SHALL CALL THEM THE SONS

OF THE LIVING GoD." Hosca 1 : 10. Leeser.

Chapter IV.

English Becoming the Universal Language — Rapid

Progress of the Same— Testimonies of Dr.

Adams, and Prof. March — Conclusion

OB THE Philological Argument.

In closing this philological argument, a related
thought demands brief attention. It is the rapidity
with which English is becoming a universal lan-
guage. This is among the most striking and amaz-
ing phenomena of our age.

A most remarkable prediction is found in Zeph.
iii, 9, " Then will I turn to the peoples a pure language,
that they may all call upon the name of the Lord and serve
him with one consent^ The unification of the human
family is to be brought about by the reversal of that
process which resulted in its dispersion. (See Gen.
ii, 9.) When the Earth shall be filled with the knowl-
edge and glory of the Lord, its entire population
will once more be of "one language and of one
speech." (Gen. xi, 1.)

It is the manifest destiny of both our race and
language to dominate the world. The rapidity with
which English speech is spreading is attracting the
attention of earnest thinkers in all lands. The pro-
cess has been going on with accelerated force for the
past century. Dr. William Adams, in 1835, in a
great discourse commemorating the printing of the
English Bible three hundred years before, said:

(66)

" This may not be the time nor tlie place to discuss
the interesting question, but there are not wanting
many probabilities that tlie English tongue is des-
tined to become as nearly universal as is practical
for any one language. Whether we take into ac-
count the vast numbers of those who already speak
it and who are spreading themselves over the face
of the whole earth — the vast territories under their
jurisdiction, and the mighty impulse which bears
them on, we cannot but think that they possess in-
calculable advantages, not only for translating and
distributing the Bible in other tongues, but for
making tJieir owti tongue ultimately the medium of
international intercourse, and our own version to be
used by unborn and countless millions of the human
race."

During the more than half a century since these
words were spoken, immense strides have been made
in the diffusion of our speech, and the spread of our
language. All India is studying English. In Japan
it is taught in the national schools at government
expense. It is taught in nearly all the schools of
the missionaries in all lands. Bills of lading are
generally made out in it from all ports of all na-
tions. It is known and spoken in the coastlands of
the whole world.

Professor F. A. March, informs us that *' at pres-
ent the populations speaking the English language,
or under the domination of English speaking peo-
ple, number more than 318,298,000 ; or one-
fourth of the population of the globe. The English

speaking race occupy one-fourth of the dry land of
the earth, and own nearly two-thirds of its tonnage
in ships. They live in all regions ; they handle all
articles of trade ; they preach to all nations ; they
command one-half of the world's gold and silver.
More than one-half of the letters mailed and car-
ried by the postal service of the world, are written,
mailed and read by the English speaking population."

How significant are such facts ! The idea of a uni-
versal language, and that our own, is no dream.
It is the manifest destiny of both our language
and race to dominate the world. Wherever they
come or go they stay. Other languages and other
races yield to them. Saxon is the lion that devours
them all. Wherever our speech prevails it sounds
the death knell of- other tongues. Why ? Scientists
may say — " Survival of the fittest." The great Ger-
man philologist. Prof. Grimm, says of it : " It has a
thorough power of expression such as no other lan-
guage ever possessed. It may be called a world
language, for no other can compare with it in rich-
ness, reasonableness and solidity of texture."

One of our poets has written :

" Greek's a harp we love to hear,
Latin is a trumpet clear,
Spanish like aa organ swells,
Italian rings lier bridal bells,
France with many a frolick mien
Tunes her sprightly violin.
Loud the German rolls his drum,
When Russia's clashing cymbals come ;
But Britain's sons may well rejoice,
For English ia the human voice.^^

PART IV.

Chapter I.

ISBAEL's Post-Biblical Histoey — Sabgon's Policy — Raw-

LiNSON*s Testimony — The Sacae and Scythians —

Gateway to Eubope — Migbations of the Tbibes.

Between historical and ethnological evidence
there is the closest affinity. This must be obvious
to all, since the tracing of the " geographical origin
or origins of races" is an important part of the
Science of Ethnology. Much historical proof
therefore has already been adduced in traciner the
evidence of the racial unity of Israel and Saxon.
That need not be repeated, but may be read with
advantage in connection with the facts of history
now given. It is not Israel's IsraeHtish history,
but Israel's Saxon history, that we are now con-
cerned in tracing. This begins with thoir disap-
pearance from the. land in which Joshua planted
them. Their transplantation to Media was un-
der Sargon, the king of Assyria. In the enlarge-
ment of his empire, it seems to have been the set-
tled policy of this king, to remove the conquered
peoples from their own countries to other parts of
his dominion. Thus the subjugated Medes were
transported to the most western, while the Israelites
were carried to the most eastern part of his empire.
Rawlinson, in his Seven Great Monarchies, vol. 2, p,

(69)

83, says : " The Great Sargon, towards the middle of
his reign, invaded Media with a large army, and
having overrun the country, seized several of its
towns, and annexed them to Assyria, while at the
same time he established in new situations fortified
posts. With the same view deportation of the people
on a large scale, seems to have been practiced, and
•the gaps thus made in the population, were filled vp
wholly, or in part, by the settlement in the Median
cities, of Samaritan (Israelitish) captives^ Sargon
himself says in an inscription, that he "peopled
Ashdod with captives from the extreme East,"
while in another inscription he reckons "Media the
most eastern portion of his dominion."

The Median captives brought to Ashdod, (an
Assyrian name for Palestine) were the ancestors of
the Samaritans of New Testament times. These
facts harmonize perfectly with the accounts given
in the Scriptures. Media was the earliest home of
the historic " people of God," after their disappear-
ance from the Holy land. Contemporaneously with
that event, a new people, bearing a new name,
appear in this quarter of the globe.

Rawlinson (vol. 2, p. 87) says: "The vast tract,
chiefly consisting of grassy plains, which lie north of
the Black Sea, the Caucasus, the Caspian, and the
Jaxartes-Syhun river, were inhabited in ancient
times by a race or races, known to the Asiatics as
Sacae, to the Greeks as Scythians."

These are the people whom Sharon Turner, in his
History of the Anglo Saxons, finds in Media, 700

B. C, and claims as the ancestors of the British peo-
ple. He acknowledges that Media was not their
cradle, but w^liere they came from he could not tell.
Where Israel is lost, there, the Saxon is found. The
disappearance of the one synchronizes with the
appearance of the other. The timey place, and race
are in accord. Is not this a connecting link between
their earlier and their later history ? It bridges the
chasm, into which they w^ere supposed to have
fallen, and lands them on the solid rock of historic
fact.

Media is the gateway of Asia to the great plain of
Europe stretching northward to the Arctic, and
westward to the Atlantic Ocean and the British
islands. It is remarkable that the Israelites should
have been planted at this strategic point in the
darkest crisis of their history. Historians in after
ages, ignorant of their origin, speak of them as, "a
WdiwdiQvmg, pastoral people, whose immigrations into
Europe may be compared to the military immigra-
tions of the Semitic shepherds in Palestine." This
resemblance is accounted for in the discoverv that
they were the same race of men. One mightier
than man led them, " bv a wav that thev knew
not, and in paths that thev liad not known." Is.
42: 16.

"As AN EAGLE STIRRETH UP HIS NEST, FLUT-
TEKETH OVER HIS YOUNG, SPRKADETH AP,ROAD HIS
WINGS, SEIZETH THEM, BEARETH THEM ALOFT ON

HIS pinions; so did the Lord lead him." — Deut.
xxxii: 11, 12.

Chapter II.

Tribal Names.

Old and New — Testimony of Gbeek Wbiteks — Monothe-
ism — MOSESITES — ISBAELITISH CUSTOMS — EAELIEST

Migrations — Testimonies from Esdras
AND Homer to Josephus.

Tribal relation, though much broken, followed
for a w^hile the children of Israel to the lands of their
captivity. It was the purpose of their conquerors to
blot out their name from the nomenclature of na-
tions. They said : " Come, and let us cut them off
from being a nation, that the 7iame of Israel may be
no more in remembrance." Ps. 83: 4. Even their
tribal names were changed, • and new ones sub-
stituted. The most eastern tribes were the Sacae
and the Massa-Getae. Northward were the Budini,
while southward were the more influential and rul-
ing tribes, probably Ephraim and Manasseh. West
were the Abii, whom Curtius pronounced, " the
most just of all the barbarians," and the " Assaci,
among the most distinguished peoples of Scythia."
From the Danube northward and eastward were tlie
Getae, some of w^liom passed into Thrace, where
they w^ere called " MoesiJ^

Under these various names they are often spoken
of by the Grecian writers. Strabo calls them, " A
fierce and warlike nation," while Charactus says:

(72)

" And the sheep-feeding Sacae, a people of Scythian
race, inhabiting wheat producing Asia ; truly they
were a colony of nomads, a righteous race." Strabo
says : " That the care of worshii)ing the Supreme
Being is great among this nation is not to be
doubted." Herodotus says of the CJetae : " They be-
lieve themselves to be immortal, and whenever one
dies they are of the ojjinion that he is removed to
the presence of their god Zalmoxis. This same peo-
ple, whenever it thunders, throw their weapons into
the air,- as if menacing their god, and tliey actually
believe that there is no other deitv."

This monotheistic intuition ij?, as we have already
shown, strong proof of their Semitic origin, while
"Zalmoxis," whom Herodotus supposed them to
worship as a god, is without doubt Moses; Zal signi-
fying "chief," or "leader," while Moxis and Moses
are but the Greek for the Hebrew ]\Iosic, whicli is
also rendered Moses in our tongue. The people
were called " Moesi," or Mosesitcs, and tlix) region
in which they dwelt was called " Moesia," signify-
ing the Land of the Mosesites. It may be seen in
any good ancient atlas, being bounded on the north
by the Danube, which separated it from Dacia, on
the east by the Black Sea, on the south by the
Haemus and Scordus mountains — the modern
Balkans — separating it from Thrace and Mace-
donia; and on the west by Illyria. It corresponds
with the modern Bulgaria and Servia, of which we
have heard so much in recent years.

As to the identitv of Zalmoxis with Moses there

can be no doubt. Strabo says of him : " He was
chosen a jDiiest of the divinity most reverenced by
the Getae, but afterwards esteemed a god." Accord-
ing to Greek accounts he was, " once a slave, ac-
quired his learning in Egypt, and afterwards
preached to his countrymen." These were Hebrew
traditions as understood by the heathen with
whom the Getae came in contact. Herodotus con-
cludes his account with the words: "Zalmoxis
must have lived many years before Pythagoras;
whether therefore he was a man or a' deity of the
Getae, enough has been said of him."

This same author refers to customs among other
tribes of the Scythians which distinctly mark their
Israelitish origin. In his account of their sacrifices
he says : " Swine are never used for this purpose,
nor will they suffer them to be kept in their coun-
try." In writing of their military customs he says :
" Every Scythian presents the heads of the enemies
who fait by his hand to the king; this offering
entitles him to a share of tlie plunder, which other-
wise he could not claim." How vividly this recalls
an incident in David's history. " Abner took him
and brought him before Saul, ivith the head of the
Philistine in his hand.^' 1 Sam. 17 : 57.

Herodotus continues : " They have amongst them
a great number who practice the art of divination ;
they pretend io foretell the future,^^ This is emphati-
cally Israelitish. Prophets were their specialty.

Herodotus flourished between three and four hun-
dred years after the fall of Samaria. This period is in-

eluded in the times belonging to the " Prehistoric
Antiquities of the European peoples." How little was
known of Europe, or any part of the world except
Western Asia and the countries around the Medi-
terranean, may be seen from this same autlior,
who was one of the most extensive travellers, and
best informed men of his time. He says : " For
my part I cannot but think it exceedingly ridicu-
lous to hear men talk of the circumference of the
earth, pretending wdthout the smallest reason of
probability, that the ocean encompasseth the earth,
that the earth is round, as if mechanically formed
so ; and that Asia is equal to EuropeJ^

Europe was as unknown to the civilized nations
then as Africa was fifty years ago, and as America
was at the landing of the Pilgrims. It was a wil-
derness from the Balkans to the Atlantic and Arctic
Oceans. The Cymry relate that w^hen they landed
on the western coast of England it was " void of
inhabitants." To this period belongs an important
item of history found in 2 Esdras 13 : 40-45. " Those
are the ten tribes which were carried away prisoners
out of their own land, in the time of Hoshea the
king, whom Shalmanezar, the king of Assyria, led
away captive and he carried them over the waters
and they came into another laud. And they took
counsel among themselves that they would leave
the multitude of the heathen, and go forth into a
further country, where never mankind dwelt, that
they might there keep their statutes, which they
never kept in their own land. ***** ]?qj.

through that country there was a great way to go,
of a year and a half, and the same region is called
Arsareth."

This is the earliest historic allusion to them out-
side of the inspired writings. Homer, the earliest of
Greek authors, had much to say of the Dunaoi, as we
saw in our ethnological proofs. Strabo, Pliny, Diod-
orus, Ptolemy, ^schylus, Josephusand Tacitus fol-
low. These all witness for us, never against us.

Diodorus says : "The Sacae sprang from a peo-
ple in Media." Ptolemy derives them from the
same source. Pliny and Albinus confirm their
statements. jEschylus says : " The Sacae were
noted for good laws, and were pre-eminently a right-
eous people." Josephus in his Antiquities (book xi.,ch.
v., sec. 2) says : " Wherefore there are but two tribes
in Asia and Europe subject to the Romans, while
the ten tribes are beyond the Euphrates until now,
and are an innumerable multitude not to be esti-
mated in numbers." King Agrippa, before whom
Paul preached, in an address dissuading the Jews
from rebellion against the Romans says : " For what
is your hope? Assistance from yonr kindred beyond
the Euphrates? It is not at all likely that they
would interest themselves in an unjust war, and if
they were disposed to the Parthians would not per-
mit it."

NoTK. — Zalmoxis is also written Zamolxis. On the authority
of Larcher ami Wesseling we adopt the former.

Chapter III.

New Testament Evidence.

"The Dispeesiox*' — "Lost Sheep of the House op
Israel" — Gamaliel's Letter — Sharon Tur-
ner AND Thiery's Testimonies.

The New Testament allusions to the scattered tribes
fi/ Israel harmonize with these sayings and writings
of uninspired men. In it they are spoken of as " The
Dispersion," "The Dispersed among the nations,'^
" The Lost sheep of the house of Israel," *' The so-
journers of the Dispersion," and in connection with
the Jews as, " The twelve tribes which are of the
Dispersion." In common parlance they are called
" Jews," as in Acts II : 5. " And there were dwell-
ing at Jerusalem Jews, devout men out of every
nation under heaven." Peter, in his first Epistle,
locates the "Sojourners of the Dispersion" in the
very regions from wlience many of these came.
"Sojourners of the Dispersion in Pontus, Galatia,
Capadocia, Asia and Bithynia." Before the conver-
sion of any Gentiles they are spoken of as " Grecians,^^
according to the Grecian countries from whence
they came. "There arose a murmuring of the
Grecians against the Hebrews," Acts G: 1. Paul
" spoke boldly in the name of the Lord Jesus, and
disputed against the Grecians.^^ These things hap-
pened sometime before the conversion of Cornelius,

(77)

with which event -the vocation of the Gentiles be-
gins. B. F. Westcott cites Gamaliel as writing to
" The sons of the Dispersion in Babylon . . . and
to our brethren in Media, and to all the Dispersion
of Israel." " The Dispersion," was the general term
applied to all Israelites removed from the Holy
Land. The term signified, "scattered," or ''sown
among the nations," and to " the utmost parts," but
with the idea of future harvests. Hence the Jews
said of Christ, "Will he go unto the Dispersed
among the Gentiles and teach the Gentiles ?"

Such was their condition at the advent of Chris-
tianity.

"According to Herodotus, the earliest scenes of the
civil existence of the Scythians, afterwards called
German or Gothic, and of their early progressive
power, was in Asia to the east of the Araxes."
So writes Sharon Turner. But this, as we have
shown, was the exact spot to which Sargon trans-
ported the tribes of Israel. Here they increased
and became great. In less than two hundred years
after their exile, they slew in battle Cyrus, the con-
queror of Babylon, the founder of the Persian em-
pire, and the liberator of the Jews. In the time of
Herodotus they had gained an important foothold
in Europe. Pliny names among them the Saka-
Suna, whom he places in Armenia, Ptolemy men-
tions a Scythian people whom he calls " Saxones."
The countries in which they dwelt were largely the
regions in which the New Testament locates the
" Sojourners of the Dispersion." They were favor-

ably located both for the reception of the Gospel and
for westward emigration.

Sharon Turner, an acknowledged authority, in
the first volume of his History of the Anglo-Saxons,
says : " Of the various nations which have been
recorded, the Sacae are the people from whom the
descent of the Saxons may be inferred with the
least violation of probability. They seized Bac-
triana, and the most fertile parts of Armenia, which
from them derived the name of Sakasena. The
decisive authof ity of Herodotus mentions the seventh
century (B. C.) as the period of the first appearance
of these Scythian ancestors of the British people in
Europe."

.Thiery, in the second volume of his history of the
Norman Conquest, says : " Such is the first appear-
ance in England of the Northern pirates, called
Danes or Normans, according as they came from
the islands of the Baltic Sea, or from the coast of
Norway. They were descended from the same primitive
race as the Anglo-Saxons.^^

English history records it as " remarkable that
the three different conquests of England, made in
the course of six centuries, were all the work of
one race of men bearing different names at different
times."

"Who hath wrought and done it; calling

THE generations FROM THE BlilGINNING? I THE

Lord, the first and with the latest I am the
SAME." — Is. xli : 4.

Chapter IV.

MiQBATioxs Overland — The Cradle of Israel — Two

Routes to Britain — A Nomadic Race — At the

Open Gate — Westward Migrations — The

Rendevoux — Reunion of the Ten

Tribes — The Nation Restored.

The cradle of Israel was Egypt. On the banks
of the Nile they increased from seventy individuals
to a great nation. Assuming Britain to be their
ultimate destination, two routes were open to them,
one overland, the other by sea. History shows that
immigrations by land have generally preceded those
by sea, the facilities for removing large numbers
being greater and the way seeming safer. This was
certainly so in the earliest migrations of mankind.
A map of Western Asia and Europe shows the
overland route from Egypt to Britain to be through
Palestine and Media.

Joshua led the tribes of Israel to the first stage
of this journey 1450 years before Christ, where they
remained for 725 years. * Sargon, the king of Assy-
ria, then transplanted them to Media, with the ex-
ception of two tribes constituting the kingdom of
Judah, which remained in Judea. This stage in
their journey was a vaster stride towards their final
destination than that from Egypt to Canaan. In
this quarter of the globe, and the regions beyond,
they chiefly dwelt at the advent of our Saviour.

. (80)

r';

Their earlier history in Canaan is distinctly traced
in the Scriptures; their later, in Media and the
wilds of Europe, is hidden in " Cymmcriaa darkness^
This vefy expression was used by the Greeks to
denote the deepest obscurity, referring to the Crimea,
and the unknown regions beyond, in which the dis-
persed Israelites then dwelt. Their journey through,
the wilderness of Sinai was accomplished in forty
years; this continued through more than forty gen-
erations. They were a race of shepherds from the
beginning, and they continued their vocation in
Palestine, and during their migrations across the
plains of Europe, and after their settlement in
Britain. These were the progenitors of the English,
or Anglo-Saxon peoples.

Sharon Turner says : " The great masses of pop-
ulations, which have successively planted themselves
in the British Islands, have sprung from the No-
madic classes. The earliest of these that reached
the northern and western confines of Europe, the
Kimmerians and Kelts, may be regarded as our
ancestors ; and from the German or Gothic nations,
who formed with the Scythians the second great
flood of population into Europe, our Anglo-Saxon
and Norman ancestors proceeded."

Again he says (Vol. 1:7): " This second stock
of the European population is peculiarly interesting
to us, because from its branches not only our own
immediate ancestors, but those also of the most cele-
brated modern nations of Europe have unquestion-
ably descended. The Anglo-Saxons, Lowlands,

Scotch, Normans, Danes, Norwegians, Swedes, Ger-
mans, Dutch, Belgians, Lombards, and Franks have
all sprung from that great fountain of the human
race, which w^e have distinguished by the terms
Scythian, German or Gothic.

"The first appearance of the Scythian tribes in
Europe may be placed, according to Strabo and
Homer, about the eighth, or according to Herodotus,
about the seventh century before Christ. Herodotus
also affirms that the Scji-hians declared their nation
to be more recent than any other. Tlie first scenes
of their civil existence and of their progressive
power w^ere in Asia to the east of the Araxes. Here
they multiplied and extended their territorial limits
for some centuries unknown to Europe. Their gen-
eral appellation among themselves was Scoloti, but
the Greeks called them Scythians, or Nomades.

"To this account of Herodotus we add the infor-
mation collected by Diodorus. He says : ' The
Scythians, formerly inconsiderable and few/; pos-
sessed a narrow region on the Araxes; but by
degrees they became more powerful in numbers
and courage. They extended their boundaries on
all sides, until at last they raised their nation to
great empire and glory.' They added to their ter-
ritory the mountainous regions about the Caucasus,
and also the plains toward the ocean and Palus
Moetus, with the other regions near the Tanaus.
The Sakai, the Massa-Getae and the Arimpaspoi
drew their origin from them. The emigrating
Scythians crossed the Araxes, passed out of Asia,

and invading the Kimmerians suddenly appeared
in Europe in the seventh century before Christ.

" In the days of Caesar tlie most advanced tribes
of the Scythians were known by the name of Ger-
mans. They occupied all the Continent but the
Cimbric Peninsula, and had reached, and even
passed the Rhine.

"The name Scythian and Scoloti were not so
much local as generic appellations. The different
tribes had their distinctive denominations.

" The Saxons were a German or Teutonic, that is, a
Gothic or Scythian tribe, and of the various Scy-
thian nations which have been recorded, the Sacae
are the people from whom the descent of the Saxons
may be inferred with the least violation of proba-
bility. They were the most important branch of
the Scythian nation. They were so celebrated that
the Persians called all the Scythians by the name
of Sacae ; and Pliny, who mentions this, remarks
them among the most distinguished people of Scy-
thia. Strabo places them eastward of the Caspian,
and states them to have made incursions on the
Kimmerians and Treres, both far and near. They
seized Bactriana and the most fertile part of
Armenia^ which they named Sakasuna. This im-
portant fact of a part of Armenia having been named
Sakasuna is mentioned by Strabo in another place,
and gives a geographical locality to our primeval
ancestors, and accounts for the Persian word^s that
occur in the Saxon language, as they must have
come into Armenia from the Northern regions of

Persia. It is also important to remark that Ptolemy
mentions a Scythian people sprung from the Sacae
by the name of Saxones."

I have quoted thus largely from the important
History of the Anglo-Saxons by Sharon Turner, be-
cause his work is accessible to so few general read-
ers. It was not written in the interest of our Anglo-
Israel theory, but antedates it by half a century.
He clearly traces our ancestors to the very regions
in which the lost Israelites were last heard of, and
furnishes a connecting link between their ancient and
modern history.

Sargon, in removing them from the Holy Land,
planted them at the gate of that vast European
plain extending from the Black and Caspian Seas,
and the Caucasus and Carpathian mountains, to
the North and Baltic Seas, and to the Atlantic and
Arctic Oceans. Behind them were the peoples of
Asia. South of them were the Greeks and Romans
and the great chain of mountains, extending in the
Alps and Pyrenees to the Atlantic Ocean. Northward
and Westward were vast plains, uninhabited, invit-
ing their occupancy, and leading them across the
continent to the destination assigned them by
Prophets from God, — " the isles afar off," the " isles of
the sea," ^Hhe islcs^^ which were to ^^ keep silence^^
while this "people renewed their strength^ Is. 41 : 1.

This was the divinely appointed rendezvous fore-
told by the prophet Nathan. " Moreover I will ap-
point a place for my people Israel, and will plant thefm,
that tliey may dwell in a place of their own, and move

no more, neither shall^the children of wickedness afflict
them any more as biforetime." 2 Sam. 7 : 10.

Later prophets, as Isaiah, Jeremiah, and others,
indicate this appointed place to be, "The isles of
the sea," the " Western isles," the *' Isle that is be-
yond the sea," (beyond the Mediterranean). " Keep
silence, O islands, and let the people renew their
strength." " Declare it in the isles afar q^." '* He that
scattereth Israel will gather him as a shepherd
doth his flock."

This gathering of the ten tribes was consummated
at the Norman Conquest. From that time the
*' Wanderers among the nations," the " Sojourners
of the Dispersion," became consolidated in the
English Nation, the British Empire, and the United
States. These two nations fulfil the predictions of
Jacob, when he blessed the sons of Joseph, Ephraim
and Manasseh, foretelling that one should grow into
a " company of nations," the other " become apeople,^^
and that he also should be great,^^ There was noth-
ing in their ancient history corresponding with these
prophecies, or that could be called their fulfillment.
They are matched with accomplishment in our
present position among the nations of the eartli.

It is important to observe, however, that this
gathering of the ten tribes does not wholly restore
the Israelitish nation; since the two tribes repre-
sented in the Jews are still dispersed among the
nations, " from the one end of the earth even unto
the other end of the earth." The reunion of the
whole house of Israel will be accomplished in the

citizenship of the Jews amongthe Anglo-Saxons, as
will be shown in Part vii. of this volume, entitled
the Solution of the Semitic Question. This is
included in, "The restitution of all things which
God hath spoken by the mouth of all his holy pro-
phets since the world began." Acts 3 : 21.

The reunion of the twelve tribes must occur be-
fore their re-possession of the Holy Land. There
can be no return to Palestine while the Jews are
dispersed and persecuted among the nations. It is
plainly predicted: "The Lord also shall save the
tents of Judah first." They are to be brought as a
present unto the Lord by a people terrible from
their beginning hitherto, a nation that meteth out
and treadeth under foot, whose land the waters
divide to the place of the name of the Lord of
hosts, the mount Zion.* Isaiah xviii. 7, Ixvi. 20,
and Zeph. iii. 10.

*One portion of the Hebrew race is to l ting another portion
of the Hebrew race as a present to Jehovah. The portion to be
brought is the Jews — ''a people pulled and torn." The portion
bringing them is the lost tribes, or Aoglo-Israel, " a nation at
double power and trampling, whose land the streams divide,"

Chapter V.

Migrations by Sea,

Eably Navigation — **Taeshish" Ancient England-
Seafabing Men of Isbael — Joppa the Sea-
port OF Dan — Early Settlers of
Ireland and Scotland.

We have traced, by the overland route, tlie
migrations of some of tlie Israelites to the British
islands. In the present chapter we call attention
to others of the race who reached the same destina-
tion by sea. These migrations were not in equal
proportions, as the facilities for sea voyages were
limited. They were however made, and had been
for centuries before the fall of Samaria. In the
days of Solomon, ships went from Palestine to
Tarshish. " Every three years came the ships of
Tarshish." Still earlier the Psalmist sang: " Thou
breakest the ships of Tarshish with an east wind."
Eight hundred and sixty years before Christ, Jonah
went down to Joppa, a famous seaport within the
borders of Dan, "and found a ship going to Tar-
shish," and he went down into it, to go with them
to Tarshish, from the presence of the Lord." Jonah
1 : 3. Isaiah, in his predictions of Israel's future,
makes much of the "ships of Tarshish," which were
to " bring her sons from far." A remarkable pas-
sage in Ezekiel, in enumerating the productions of

(87)

the place, identifies Tarshish with Britain, or Eng-
land. " Tarshish was thy merchanty by reason of the
multitude of all kinds of riches^ with silver ^ iroriy tin, add
leady they traded with thee." These were all produc-
tions of England, and this nation has still a monop-
oly of the trade in tin. Ancient writers, among
whom may be mentioned Strabo, Diodorus Sicuius,
and Pliny, describe the commerce carried on by the
Phoenicians to the coasts of Britain, " on account of
the quality of the tin there obtained!^ Cornwall,
Devon and West Somerset, are still the chief source
of the world's supply of this valuable metal.

In the earliest period of Israelitish history the
children of Dan, of Asher and of Zebulon, " went
down to the sea in ships." They were the seafaring
people of ancient Israel. Jacob had predicted:
" Zebulon shall dwell at the margin of the seas ;
and he shall be at tlie haven of ships." Gen. 49 : 13.

These tribes settled along the eastern coast of the
Mediterranean, where navigation originated. This
was also the home of the Phoenicians, the most an-
cient mariners of history. Thirteen hundred years
before Christ, after the invasion and defeat of Sisera,
Deborah sang: " And Dan, why would he tarry in
ships?" "Asher remained on the seashore, and
abode near his bays." Judges 5:17, (Leeser).

These are reproached by Deborah for not joining
in the war during Siscra's dangerous invasion.
Many centuries later, at the great Assyrian invasion,
the children of Dan not only " tarried " but escaped
" in ships," to the far off " isles of the west."

Being thus saved from the Assyrian captivity,
they planted our first colony in Britain, on the
northern coast of Ireland, where they became known
as the Tuatha Danaans, or the tribe of Dan. This
was from 700 to 900 years before Clirist. About
the same time, their ancient neighbors the Phoeni-
cians, or Canaanites, planted a colony on the south-
em coast of the same island, from whence sprang
the Irish race. This is " the Land of Kittim " so
often mentioned in connection with Tarshish. In
the Jewish Version, Is. 23 : 1, 2, is thus rendered:
" The doom of Tyre. Wail ye ships of Tarshish ;
for it (Tyre) is laid waste, without house, without
entrance ; from the land of Kittim hatli it been re-
vealed to them. Be silent ye inhabitants of the
coast land ; the merchants of Zidon, that pass over
the sea, filled the(" "Filled thee," that is, replenished,
colonized, or populated thee. This is testimony of
great importance, proving Ireland to have been col-
onized 800 or 900 B. C.

Irish writers claim with much show of erudition,
that 900 B. C. a species of parliament was organized
at Tara, by the chiefs, priests, and bards, who
digested the laws into a record called the Psalter of
Tara. These things accord with the fact of the set-
tlement of the Tuatha Danaans on the northern coast
of Ireland, about the time, or previous to the fall of
Samaria, and the removal of the nation of Israel
from Palestine.

About six hundred years before Christ, a second
colony of Israelites, consisting of Milesians, or Scotts,

arrived, who had been working in the Phoenician
gold mines of Spain. In an old Gaelic story of the
first appearance of this people in Erin, we read how
the " Milesians landed unobserved, marched upon
Tara, and called upon the three kings of the Tuatha
de-Danaan, who then held the country, to surrender.
The kings answered that they had been taken by
surprise, and that the invaders ought to re-embark^
retire nine waves, and try whether they could make
good their landing by fair fight. This they did."

We are not bound to believe that such things
were done, but the legend recognizes the fact that
the children of Dan were the first to inhabit the
Irish shore, and that in after years they were fol-
lowed by the Milesians, or Scotts. They were all
one race of men, from whom have descended the
Scotts, and the inhabitants of the north of Ireland.
The difference between them and those of the south
of Ireland lies, not in their religion, but in their
origin. They sprang from different races. "The
Canaanites dwell among the Ephraimites unto this
dav, and serve under tribute." Moses said : " But
if ye will not drive out the inhabitants of the land
before you: then it shall come to pass that those
which ye let remain of them shall be pricks in your
eyes and thorns in your sides, and shall vex you in
the land v/herein ye dwell." This is the " Irish
Question.'

PARTY.

Chapter I.

Interpretation.

DiYEBSB Thbobies OP Inteepeetation — The Teve Theoby

AND ITS IMPOETANCE — OEIGIN OF THE TEADITIONAL
THEOEY — COXFUSINQ RESULTS OF THE SAME —

Alexandee on Isaiah — Historico-Cbitical
Theoey — Benefits of the Same.

Before considering our last and most conclusive
evidence (Scriptural) of lost Israel's identity with
the Anglo-Saxons, something needs to be said upon
the question of Interpretation.

In a letter to the author, after reading his essay
upon The House of Israel identilied in the English
race, the Rev. A. C. Osborne, D. D., wrote : " Can
you not find time and the disposition to make a
thorough study and presentation of the last three
points of proof you name: Etlniology, Philology,
and Monumental? for if this conclusion can be
established to the satisfaction of the learned, as
other points are established in history, ethnology
and philology, an immense stride forward has been
made in the verification of Bible historv and con-
firmation of prophecy." To this Dr. Osborne adds:
" If the races be identical we must revolutionize
our interpretation of many passages."

This is obvious. Divers and diverse interpreta-

(91)

tions are llie ciiief obstacles in the way of a right
understanding of prophecy. The theory to which
we hold, as must be manifest to the reader, is the
historico-critical. We understand the Bible to
mean what it says, and believe that of all waitings
it is the most accurate in thought, and the most ex-
plicit in speech. The dishonesty of the tradi-
tional or scholastic theory of interpretation is its
elimination of the Bible meaning from Bible w^ords,
and the foisting upon them another meaning,
often antagonistic to the one in which the inspired
WTiters employed them. A friend stated to Robert
Hall that Mr. Jay, of Bath, understood the prophe-
cies generally in a figurative or spiritual sense, and
did not suppose the Jews would be literally restored
to the Holy Land, but that tlie promises of their
future glory related to their incorporation into the
churches of Jesus Christ. Mr. Hall replied: "Mr. Jay
is great authority, certainly, but I differ froAi that
opinion. It weakens the sense of Scripture to give any
such interpretation." Robert Hall was right. This
spiritualizing of predictions totally ignores localities,
and where this is done the language of the prophets
cannot be apprehended. They speak continually of
places — " Samaria," " Jerusalem," " Mt. Zion,"
"The Land," "The Great Sea," "The isles of the
West," " The North Country," " The mountains of
Baslian," " Carmel," " Olives," on whose sides " vines
shall be planted as in days of old."

The importance of a true system of interpretation
cannot be too firmly insisted upon. It lies at the

foundation of all true knowledge of Scripture. There
can be no doubt but that the Bible has suffered
more from its friends, by their misunderstanding of
its contents, than from the blows of its eni'mies.
This conviction compels us to reject the si)iritualiz-
ing theory as misleading, pernicious, and inii)ious.
Words are to bo understood in the sense attached to
them by their authors. We recognize as tlio true
and the only instrument of interpretation the
vocabulary and the lexicon. Dr. Chalmers de-
clared interpretation to be *^a pure work of gram-
matical analysis," "an unmixed question of Ian-
guage." He asks: " What is the reason why tliere
is so much more unanimity among critics and gram-
marians about the sense of any ancient authors
than about the sense of the Scriptures ?" His answer
is: "Because one is made purely a question of
criticism ; the other has been complicated with the
uncertain fancies of a daring and presumptuous
theology." Nowhere is this "presumptuous the-
ology" more manifest than in the spiritualizing
of the predictions concerning Israel into promises
of spiritual blessings for the Gentiles.

This system has prevailed ever since the fourth
century. It teaches that the prophecies relating to
the Hebrews, the historic people of God, are not to
be understood in a literal sense, as signifying bless-
ings to them, but in a mystical and figurative sense,
as signifying spiritual blessings to the Gentile
church. The effect has been to blot from the creed
of Christendom the " hope of Israel," and to make

the writings of the prophets a book with seven
seals. This is itself the fulfillment of the predic-
tion ; " The vision of all is become unto you as the
words of a book that is sealed, which men deliver
to one that is learned, saying. Read this I pray thee;
and he saith I cannot for it is sealed ; and the book
is delivered to him that is not learned, saying, Read
this I pray thee ; and he saith, I am not learned." Is.
29 : 11, 12. The Bible is not a blind book, but those
reading it liave been blind. They —

** With a clear and shining light supplied
First put it out, then took it for a guide."

This Spiritualizing, or "Scholastic Theory," as it is
called, originated in the fourth century, and was due
to several causes, the chief of which was a heathen-
izing exegesis on the part of the Gentile church,
wiiich desired to appropriate to itself the blessings
promised to the Hebrews. A number of things
promoted its adoption ; as the pride of the Roman
hierarchy, the supremacy of Christianity in the Ro-
man empire, the union of Church and State, false
interpretations of prophecy, and contempt for the
Jew. The Roman church defended it until the
Reformation and handed it down as a treasured
legacy to Protestantism, as is seen in the headings
of many chapters in our Bibles. Its adoption is the
cause of immense confusion and obscurity in Scrip-
ture interpretation, as it changes the subject and content
of prophecy, substituting the Gentile church for
Israel, and for real blessings to the historic people
of Gkxi, mystical, imaginary, and fanciful ones for

Gentile Christianity. By this device Israel was
robbed, and his heritage seized as Gentile si)oil.

While thus steaUng the blessings for Gentile Chris-
tianity, it left the curses to be understood literally,
and generously passed them over to the Jews.
Against this abominable dishonesty a few men have
in all ages lifted up their protest. Said Da Costa
indignantly: "Who has given us the right, while
contemplating the literal judgments on the Hebrews,
suddenly to alter the principle of interpretation
where the curse is changed into a blessing? Who
has given the right, by arbitrary exegesis, to ai)ply
the promises to the Christian church of the (fcntiles,
when the judgments evidently could not have been
intended for them?"

Alas ! the cloud which blotted out Israel's hope
obscured also the Scriptures, and rendered much of
the writings of the proi)liets unintelligible. This is
forcibly illustrated in Alexander's Commentary on
Isaiah. (Vol. ii., p. 33.)

He says, (Is. xxxv.) : '' This chapter is regarded by
Eichhorn, Bertholdt and RoscnmuUer, as entirely
distinct from that before it ; by Hitzig as a separate
composition by the same author; but by most inter-
preters as a distinct continuation of it.

" With respect to the subject of the chapter there
is no less diversity of judgment. It has been ex-
plained with equal confidence as, A description of
the state of Judah under ITezekiah, (' Grotius.') Of
the return from Exile, (' Clericus.') Of the state of
Judah after that event, (' EosenmuUer.') Of the

state and times of the New Testament. (*J. H.
Michaelis/) Of the calling of the Gentiles, (' Coc-
ceus.') Of the Christian dispensation, (^ Luther and
Calvin/) Of the state of the church after the fall of
Anti-Christ, (* Vitringa/) Of the state of Judah at
some future period, (' J. H. Michaelis/) Of future
blessedness, (^ Gill.')

" These arbitrary hypotheses refute each other,'*
says Alexander, and adds : • " The best description of
the chapter is that given by Augustine in the title of
his version, where he represents it as the description
of a happy condition of the church after a period of
suffering." Gesenius says, " This prophecy, of course,
has never been fulfilled." Alexander retorts : " So
far from this being true it has been fulfilled again
and again. Without any change of its essential
meaning it may be applied to the restoration of the
Jews from Babylon, to the vocation of the Gentiles,
to the whole Christian dispensation, to the course of
every individual believer, and to the blessedness of
heaven."

Such is the fruit of this theory of interpreta-
tion. It makes the clearest and most beautiful
predictions of the prophets a " rack of torture " to
the expositors. Is tlie Bible written in language am-
biguous, so that like heathen oracles it may be un-
derstood in two or more senses entirely antagonistic?
Not at all. The Bible is truth and sunlight. This
spiritualizing interpretation is falsehood and fog.

Of the ten or twelve authorities cited bv Alexan-
der scarcely two of them agree, and the only answer

whicn he has for the assertion of Gesenius : " This
prophecy, of course, has never been fulfilled," is : " It
has been fulfilled again and again." That is, " It
has been more than fulfilled."

Destructive criticism has done good service to the
cause of truth by bringing this impious and mis-
leading theory of interpretation into disrepute.

The Historico-critical theory understands the pro-
phets to mean what they say. It accepts the prin-
ciple laid down by Hooker as a sound one : " I hold
it as a most infallible rule in the interpretation of
Sacred Scripture, that where a literal construction
will stand, the farthest from the letter is commonly
the worst. There is nothing more dangerous than
this licentious and deluding art, which changeth
the meaning of words as alchemy doth or would do
the substance of metals, making of anything what
it listeth, and bringeth in the end all truth to noth-
ing." Hooker Eccl. Pol. B. v. lix., 2.

The theory of a literal interpretation of the writ^
ings of the prophets does not deny to them the use
of figurative language. No obscurity is occasioned
by a figure of speech provided the meaning of the
author employing it is apprehended. " The inter-
pretation which brings out the true sense of the
writer is a literal interpretation, no matter how
many metaphors are employed." The Great John
Selden, who figured so conspicuously in the six-
teenth and seventeenth centuries, uttered this maxim:
" A man's writing has but one true sense, which is
that which the author meant when he writ it."

This is as true of sacred writings as of secular. Such
manuscripts conform to the laws of language as
truly as those of Thucydides, or Tacitus, and other
classic writers. We challenge the scholarship of
the world to controvert this position. Augustine
said : '^The literal sense of Scripture is the basis of
all Scripture, else the latter w^ould be a building
resting on air."

The expression " spiritual Israel " — a child of this
spiritualizing theory of interpretation — is misleading.
It is not found in the Bible. There is no " spiritual
Israel " except as the true and lineal Israel becomes
spiritual. Not once in the Scriptures is the word
" Israel " used as synonymous with the Christian
church. The word is employed only to denote the
lineal seed of Jacob. The name is a patronymic,
and means always and everyw^here the natural,
racial, and literal Israel.

How plain and beautiful the chapter referred to
(Is. XXXV.) becomes when the historic people of God
are understood to be the subjects of its jiromises. "The
wilderness and the solitary place shall be glad for
them ; and the desert shall rejoice and blossom as
the rose." These are marks of Anglo-Israel culti-
vation and civilization. Tliev have made, and are
making the wilderness of North America, and Aus-
tralia and New Zealand, and all the desolate regions
to w^hich they go, bloom like the garden of God.
Between two and three hundred years ago this race
of men were making treaties with the Indians, or
fighting them, in New England, Virginia, and on

the banks of the Delaware, and this vast American
continent was an unbroken wilderness. In my
boyhood days all beyond the Missouri river was
called the " Great American Desert," and was sup-
posed to be uninhabitable. Now Kansas is called
the " Garden State," while the country eastward to
the Atlantic coast is clothed with more than the
*' glory of Lebanon " and the " excellency of Car-
mel." Instead of the thorn has come up the lir
tree, and instead of tlie briar the myrtle, to be to the
■** Lord for a name, for an everlasting sign which shall
not be cut off." Is. 55 : 13. Through artesian wells
and irrigation from mountain streams, " the sandy
waste is changed into a pool, and the thirsty land
into springs of water." A highway is there on which
the "wayfaring man and those unacquainted there-
with go not astray.'' **No lion, nor ravenous beast"
goes up thereon. Is. 35. Leeser's translation.

What a plain and beautiful book the Bible be-
comes when understood ! How obscure and unin-
telligible when we are told: " Of course, tliis lan-
guage is to be taken figuratively, as denoting moral
and spiritual scenery."

"On that day the deaf shall hear the
words of the book, and out of obscurity, and
out op darkness, shall the eyes of the blind
SEE. And the sufferers shall have abundant
JOY IN the Lord, and the needy among men
shall be glad in the Holy One of Israel."
Is. 29 : 18, 19. Leeser.

PART VI.

Chapter I.

Bible Evidence.

This Conclusive — Divine Demonstration — Kuenen^s Test
— Prophecy — Man's Ignorance of the Future — GtOd's
Certainty — Letter op R. Ryland — Cause of Blind-
ness AS to Israel's Fate-^Bishop Butler on
the Same — Dr. Dwinell — False Assump-
tions — Battle of the Giants, Kuenen,
Briggs and Green — Their Di-
lemma—The Problem Solved.

Of all evidence of racial unity, between the lost
Israelites and the Anglo-Saxons, that from the
Scriptures is the most conclusive and irrefragable.
Specific predictions concerning the chosen people
matched with accomplishment in the Anglo-Saxon
race, is infallible proof. This is Divine demon-
stration, — the seal of God, not only to the truth of
the prophecy, but also to the identity of the party
to whom the prophecy relates.

This is conceded by the most ultra criticism. It
is, as we have repeatedly noticed, the test which
Professor Kuenen proposes for the settlement of the
strife between the naturalistic and the supernatural-
istic view of prophecy. " If the predictions are ful-
filled the^:4r6;fr.o*m Gt)d ; if unfulfilled they cannot be

(100)

101

from Him." This all parties concede. It is the
test which God himself gives. " If thou say in thine
heart how shall we know the word which the Lord
hath not spoken? When a prophet speaketh in the
name of the Lord, if the thing follow not, nor come
to pass, that is the thing which the Lord hath not
spoken." Deut. 18: 21, 22. "The prophet which
prophesieth of peace, when the word of the prophet
shall come to pass, then shall the prophet be known
that the Lord hath truly sent him." Jer. 28: 9.
Christ gives this as conclusive proof of His Mes-
siahship. "I have" told you before it come to pass,
that when it is come to pass, ye might believe."
John 14 : 29.

How impossible it is for men to discern the future
is shown by the greatest writers. Froudc, in his
" Science of History," says : " The temper of each
new generation is a continual surprise. Tlie fates
delight to contradict our most confident expecta-
tions. Gibbon believed that the era of conquerors
was at an end. Had he lived out the full life of
man he would have seen all Europe at the feet of
Napoleon. A few years ago we believed the world
had grown too civilized for war, and the Crystal
Palace, in Hyde Park, was to be the inauguration of
a new era. Battles as bloody as Napoleon's have
since been an every-day tale ; and the arts which
have made the greatest progress have been the arts
of destruction. What next? We may strain our
eyes into the future which lies beyond this waning
century; but never was conjecture more at fault. It

102

is bldnk darkness which even the imagination fails
to people."

What a contrast are these words to those of Jeho-
vah ! " Behold, the former things are come to pass,
and new things do I declare; before they spring
forth I tell you of them." Is. 42 : 9. This test of
accomplished prediction is obvious and easily ap-
plied. It is of all tests the most unanswerable and
conclusive. Bishop Butler says : "A long series of
prophecies, being applicable to such and such events,
is itself a proof that it was intended for them."

It is manifest that the predictions and expecta-
tions of the prophets concerning the future of Israel,
have been, and are being accomplished in the for-
tunes of the Anglo-Saxons ; the Anglo-Saxons,
therefore, must be the race concerning which those
predictions were made; that is, Israel, under an-
other name. If this be so, it is asked, how is it that
scholars have not sooner discovered it ? The devout
and learned Robert Ryland, D. D., now approaching
his four-score years and ten, in a letter to the author,
after reading the essay upon the House of Israel
already referred to, wrote from St. Stephens, K. and
Queen, Va., July 13, 1888.

" My Dear Beother : — I have attentively read the pamphlet
which you gave to me, the Ilouse of Israel. In many respects the
book is admirable. It is original, argumentative, devout and
modest. But for a few difficulties in my mind it would be quite
satisfactory as to its conclusion. These are as follows : (1) You
do not give chapter and verse to many of your quotations from the
Scriptures. (2) You do not generally cite authorities for your
historical facts. (3) You do not notice some patent objections

103

that rise in the minds of thoughtful readers, e. g.^ why do we not
find in the post- biblical history of the scatteretl tribes some traces
of their primitive institutious ? — circumcision — sacrifices — Sabbath
on the seventh day — veneration for ancestors — synagogues, &c., &c.
I should like to see a larger and more exhaustive study of the
subject, and judging from your treatise before me I know of no
man fitter to prepare it than yourself. In reading the old Testa-
ment I've often asked myself what became of the Israelites after
their expulsion from Canaan ? and the answer more fully would
throw Immense light not only on profane history, but on many
parts of the Old Testament Scriptures. Wliat you have done is
well done — but it opens up a wide fiehl for fnture inquiry, and I
trust you will be encouraged to prosecute the subject more exten-
sively. R. Rylaxd.'*

The suggestions (1) and (2) of this admirable letter
have been met to a reasonable extent in the present
volume. With regard to the third, respecting the
" post-biblical history," we may say, it would be
unreasonable to look for the marlcs of the covenant
upon a people who were cast off and punished with
expatriation for having broken the covenant Besides
it was not only predicted, " Avith stammering lips
and a foreign tongue will he speak to this people ; "
(Is. 28 : 11,) but also — " I Avill cause to cease all her
mirth, her festival, her ncAV moon, and her Sabbath,
and all her appointed feasts." Hosea 2 : 3. (Leeser.)
" Te believe all that the prophets have spoken," is
conclusive answer to the " objections that rise in the
minds of thoughtful readers." It was the revealed
purpose of God to hide this people, not only from
the knowledge of mankind, but from the knoAvledge
of themselves and of their oAvn ancestrv. *^ I will
hedge up her way with thorns, and I will close it
up with a fence, and she shall not find her paths."

104

Hosea 2 : 6. They were to say : " Dried are our
bones, and lost is our hope ; we are quite cut off."
(Ezekiel 37 : 11). Leeser. That is, they were to seem
to be an extinct race, all of which has happened to
them. As to these things, they were to be blind,
while Judah also was to be deaf. " Go and say
unto this people, hear indeed but understand not ;
and see indeed but know not. Obdurate will re-
main the heart of this people, and their ears, and
their eyes will be shut; so that they will not see
with their eyes, nor hear with their ears, nor their
hearts understand. And I said. How long, Lord ?
And he said. Until that cities be left waste without
an inhabitant, and houses without man, and the
soil be made desolate as a wilderness. And the
Lord will have removed far away the men, and the
depopulation be great in the midst of the land." Is.
6: 9-12. (Leeser.)

No one can deny but that such removal and de-
population has been realized in the Holy Land. Is
it not equally clear that blindness has been upon
us ? Paul affirms that " blindness in part has hap-
pened unto Israel, until the fulness of tho Gentiles be
come in." The fulness of the Gentiles signifies ex-
cessive population in Gentile countries. This time
has come. The world never was so full of people.
The average of the population of Europe is 101 to
the square mile. The old world is burdened with
people. Hence the vast and increasing emigrations
to this country, and to Australia, and other parts of
the western hemisphere. Does not this indicate

105

that the time has come for the " blindness in part,"
that " happened to Israel," to pass away ?

That many things revealed in the Scriptures may
be hidden from our understanding is conceded by
the profoundest scholars. Bishop Butler says: " It
is not at all incredible that a l)Ook that has been so
long in the possession of mankind should contain
truths yet undiscovered."

Dr. Dwinell savs : " There are remarkable forces
in reserve in this Book in its original latent poten-
cies. Many things are in it which are not discov-
ered' until they are needed, and then come forth to
meet the emergency. It carries concealed tapers
packed away in it which are not lighted, and can-
not be lighted, till the world comes up to the ful-
ness of time for tliem ; as the earth carried in its
dark depths, for ages, supplies of coal and petroleum,
to meet the future wants of man."

Bishop Butler again says : " There is no manner
of absurdity in supposing a veil on purpose drawn
over some scenes of infinite power and wisdom and
goodness, the siglit of which might, some way or
other, strike us too strongly; or that better ends are
designed and serv^ed by their being concealed than
could be by their being exposed to our knowledge.
The Almighty may cast clouds and darkness round
about Him for reasons and puri)oses of which we
have not the least glimpse or conception."

What has occasioned so great obscurity and blind-
ness respecting the lost Israelites? Two things
chiefly. First erroneous interpretations, already

106

considered. Second, the assumption that this por-
tion of the Hebrew race has long since become
extinct.

This is shown in the battle of the giants — Pro-
fessors Kuenen, Briggs, and Green. To this we
have already alluded, but it is germain to our pur-
pose to consider it more particularly, as it brings out
most clearly the question in controversy. Kuenen
writes from the standpoint of the most absolute
anti-supernaturalism. Briggs and Green attempt
to defend the supernatural character of prophecy^
but not from the same standpoint. Kuenen de-
clares, as has been noticed, " that of the predictions
and expectations of the prophets concerning the
future of Israel not one of them has ever been real-
ized, or ever can be, since the time for their fulfil-
ment is past." These blows, Briggs concedes, are
the severest that have ever been dealt against He-
brew prediction. He attempts to parry them by
pronouncing them to be against the scholastic
theory of interpretation and misinterpretations,
rather than against the predictions, but he does not
solve the problem in question. Professor Green,
accepting the scholastic theory of interpretation,
concedes to Kuenen that if the predictions and ex-
pectations of the prophets concerning the future of
Israel arc to be understood in a "local or national
sense, tliey have not been and never can be fulfilled f
but he claims that they liave been fulfilled in
Gentile Christianity. But Kuenen triumphantly
objects that " to find in Christianity the fulfillment

107

of prophecies respecting Israel, is to spiritualize
them, and give them another than the real nic*an-
ing." This it is impossible to deny.

The error of each of these great Professors is iliat
they assume Israel to be non-existent, and that
therefore the predictions and expectations of tlie
prophets concerning them cannot be accomplished
in them. This is Joseph's brothers over again, tell-
ing him to his royal face that he was not in exist-
ence, and assuming that liis dreams could never
come to anything. But he " knew liis brethren and
remembered his dreams." Tlie storv of his descend-
ants, and " their companions the cliildren of Israel,"^
is the story of Joseph over again. The dreams of
his future were the similitude in embryo of the pre-
•dictions of the prophets resi)ecting the future of his
posterity. The ansAver to all doubt, respecting the
realization of the first was, — " Joseph is yet alive
and he is governor over all the land of Egypt.'^
Gen. 45, 25. Tliat is our answer to the contradic-
tionists. Israel is yet alive, and is the ruling race
of the world. This is the solution of the problem
" of the predictions and expectations of the prophets
concerning the future of Israel."

Chapter IT

Divine Demonstration.

Fulfilled Pbediction — ^The Blessing of Shem — Call op
Abraham— GrOD's Covenant with him Unconditional
— Embraces — (1) A Promised Lani>^{2) A Domi-
nant Race — (3) A Nation, and a Company
OF Nations — (4) A Multitudinous Race.

We have repeatedly called prophecy fulfilled, de-
monstration, and as it must in the nature of things
be fulfilled by Divine direction, it is and must be
Divine demonstration. It is a hand mightier than
man's that matches prediction with accomplish-
ment.

To quote all the predictions relating to Israel
would be to transfer a large part of all prophecy to
this volume, and to trace the fulfillment of the
same in the history of the Anglo-Saxon people
would require many volumes. It is but a circum-
scribed view that our limits permit us to take.

The most remarkable prediction after the flood
and before the calling of Abraham, relates to the
Semites. Shem was the only one of Noah's sons
whom he blessed.

Blessed be the Lord God of Shem

And Canaau shall be the servant of them ;

May God enlarge the boundaries of Japheth,

And may He dwell in the tents of Shem,

And Canaan shall be the servant of them. ' ' — Leeseb.

C 108 )

109

The accomplishment of this prediction is clearly
seen in our ethnological proofs, where all the mon-
otheistic races of the world are shown to have
sprung from Abraham, who was a Semite. With
the call and covenant with Abraham the real liis-
tory of the Hebrews begins. As tliose are the
head waters of our religion, civilization and des-
tiny, they demand special attention. Each promise
deserves the most careful study. The whole
embrace, "a promised land," a "great name," a
"great nation," "great kings," a "multitudinous
race," a conquering race, blessing to Abraham's
seed, and that in it " all the families of the earth
shall be blessed." It is to be particularly noticed
that the covenant with Abraham is unconditional,
like the one with Noah after the flood. (Isaiah
refers to them both as equally perpetual. Isaiah
54 : 9, 10.) As it is an Everlasting Covenant the life
time of the world is given for its fulfillment. " I will
establish my covenant between thee and me, and thy
seed after thee in their generations, for an everlasting
covenant^' Gen. 17 : 7.

I. This covenant embraces — "^ Promised Land^
" Unto thee have I given the land, from the river of
Egypt unto the great river, the river Euphrates."
Gen. XV.

It is distinctly known that the Hebrews have never
possessed the whole of this territory. They possessed
none of it until five hundred years after Abraham's
death, and only a portion of it in the zenith of their
ancient power and glory. Ten of the tribes occu-

110

pied a part of it 725 years, and two others — Judah
and Benjamin — 900 years. It has since been under
the successive dominion of Assyrians, Babylonians,
Persians, Greeks, Romans and Saracens, for twenty-
five centuries. These are ** the times of the Gen-
tiles," during which Jerusalem is to be trodden
down, until those times are fulfilled. Luke 21, 24.

Nevertheless, Israel is the heir, and the promise is
that, " his children shall come again to their own
border." " I will bring again the captivity of My
People Israel, and they shall build the waste cities,
and inhabit them, and I will plant them upon their
own land, and they shall no more be plucked out
of their land which I have given them, saith the
Lord God."

The covenants and the promises of God stand
firm and sure. The central land shall again and for-
ever be the dwelling place of Israel, in whom all the
nations of the earth are to be blessed. What Jeho-
vah says he does. It is this coincidence between
things said and done that establishes the super-
natural claims of the Bible, and proves it to be a
trustworthy book. Can these predictions and
promises be fulfilled in the Jews alone ? Not unless
this race subdues the Anglo-Saxons, and tramples
their Christianity under their feet. The promise is
not to the Jew only, but to the whole house of Israel, —
a promise at this very time in course of fulfillment.
" Their children have come to their own border."
Cyprus is in sight of the Holy Land, and is an An-
glo-Saxon possession. In 1882 Palestine, with the

Ill

whole of Asiatic Turkey, was by the united powers
of Europe placed under the protection of Great
Britain. This was done at the European Congress
held in Berlin, and over which the "crownless
king" Disraeli reigned — a Jew, and the Prime
Minister of England. That event was for Palestine
the dawn of a new age. Portions of tlie land are
already blooming under the hand of cultivation.
Vines and olive trees have been planted by the
tens of thousands. The holy city is becoming a new
Jerusalem, with modern houses and sanitarv im-
provements. " The tongue of the Egyptian Sea has
been destroyed," by the completion of the Suez
Canal, through which great ships are passing from
all parts of the world. The Jordan has been bridged.
A railroad is being built from Jaffa (Joppa) to Jeru-
salem, with projected lines to Hebron, Jericho, Acre,
Tiberias and Damascus. Though under the con-
trol of the French, it is being built chiefly by the
Jews.. Two locomotives, made by the Baldwin
Works in this city, (Philadelphia) have already
been sent, and are in use on the road. A letter, re-
cently received from the superintendent, states that
the railroad is finished to Ramleh, a distance of
thirteen miles, and the work is progressing on the
remainder of the route.

This is but the beginning. Soon trains may be
running on schedule time from the '^ river of Egypt
to the great river, the Euphrates," the western and
the eastern boundaries of the land promised to
Abraham, and to his seed forever. Who then will

112

possess the land? Manifestly the Anglo-Saxons.
The promise will then be matched with accomplisli-
ment — " unto thy seed have I given this land, from
the river of Egypt unto the great river, the river
Euphrates." Gen. 15: 18.

II. " Thy seed shall possess the gate of his enemies."
The gate of the enemy is the strategic point, which

commands the situation, and controls the country.

Such was Quebec, the acquisition of which gave
to the Anglo-Saxons North America. Such is
Gibraltar, Malta, Cyprus, the Cape of Good Hope,
Gold Coast, Hong Kong.

A Russian, writing of Britain, says : " At Aden
she holds the gates of the Red Sea. At Singapore
she commands the road to China. From Fejee she
dominates the Pacific. It is only too clear that the
aggressive Empire, unless speedily checked, will
establish a universal dominion over all the peoples
of the Earth." If the possession of the "gate of
their enemies," marks any race as Abraham's seed,
it is our own. This is indisputable.

III. " A father of many nations have t made thee"
This was the promise of God to Abraham.

Jacob indicates its fulfillment in the house of Joseph,
which was to become "J. nation ^^ and a ^'company
oinatioTisy In all the history of the world this
prediction has found accomplishment only in the
Anglo-Saxons. Great Britain is a nation and a
company of nations. The Encyclopaedias tell us:
" The British Empire is a vast complex of States, in
various parts of the world, subject to the monarch

113

of England, and more or less governed by the
British Parliament."

These colonies and nations are in all latitudes and
longitudes, and some of them are vaster, and more
powerful, than ancient empires. They constitute in
round numbers fifty governments. This surely is
specific fulfillment of specific and definite prediction.

IV. Abraham's seed was to " grow into a multitude
in the earth J'

" I will multiply thee as the stars of heaven, and as
the sand upon the seashore^ Jacob indicated that
this blessing also was to come througli the House of
Joseph, whicli became a synonym for the " House of
Israel." Afultitudinous numbers were not predicted
of Judah. Tlie Jews are noAV about seven millions
in the whole world, which was about their number
at the commencement of the Christian era.

The predicted multitude of Israel never was real-
ized in their Palestinean history. At the very close
of it, just before the Assyrian exile, Hosea shows the
fulfillment to be still future. After predicting the
overthrow of the House of Israel, and its dispersion,
he adds : " Yet the number of the children of Israel
shall be as the sand of the sea, which cannot be
measured nor numbered." Hosea 1 : 10. The in-
crease of the Anglo-Saxons is acknoAvledged to be
phenomenal. France doubles her population in
150 years, Spain in 142, Russia in 140, Turkey in
555. But England doubles hers in J^B years, while
the United States and the British Colonies double

theirs in 26 years, Daniel Webster saw our popula-
8

114

tion increase from 3,000,000 to 25,000,000, and
George Bancroft lived to see it rise from 5,000,000
to 65,000,000. Another hundred years, at the present
ratio, will see it increase to 1,000,000,000, and the
Anglo-Saxon population, of all lands, to 1,700,000,-
000, a number exceeding by more than 200,000,000
the present population of the whole earth. It is
thus obvious that the predictions, which some great
scholars tell us have " never been realized, and never
can be," are being accomplished before our own eyes.
" And I will make thy seed as the dust of the earth, so
that if a man is able to number the dust of the earth
then shall thy seed also be numbered" Gen. 13 : 16.

" Happy art thou, O Israel ! Who is like

UNTO THEE, PeOPLE, SAVED BY THE LoRD, THE

Shield of thy help, and who is the Sword of

THY excellency! AND THY ENEMIES SHALL FAWN
UPON thee; AND THOU SHALT TREAD UPON THEIR
HIGH PLACES." — MoseS.

Chapter III.

The Covenant with Abraham.

(5) "Kings Shall Come out of Thee*' — David's Dynasty
— ^The Fall of Jerusalem — Pitiful end of Zedekiah
— The Dynasty Pbeseeved in his Daughter —
Her Removal to Ireland — Becomes the
Mother of a Long Race of Irish, Scot-
tish, AND British Kings — The Stone of
Destiny — (6) The Families of the
Earth Blessed in the Seed of
Abraham — Dr. Strong on
THE Anglo-Saxons.

V. " Kings ahall come out of thee.'*'*

Eight hundred years passed away before this
promise began to be fulfilled. For forty years Saul
then reigned. After him David became the head of
a dynasty that continues to the present day. It is,
I am told, the opinion of learned Jews, that if the
lost tribes of Israel are still in existence as a nation,
a descendant of David is reigning over them. How
could it be otherwise with this plain promise from
God ? — " There shall not fail thee a man in my sight
to sit on the throne of Israel." 1 King 8 : 25.

This dynasty continued, first in Solomon over the
entire Israelitish nation, and after his death over
the kingdom of Judah in unbroken succession, until
the destruction of that nation by the fall of Jerusa-
lem and the Babylonian captivity. It was then

(115)

116

transplanted to the Irish shore^ and restored to the
new nation of Israel — the Tuatha Danaans — ^by the
marriage of a daughter of Zedekiah to Heremon,
the king of this people. This occurred 580 B. C.
Since the descent of Queen Victoria is traced in
unbroken succession from this union, it is worthy of
special attention, as a most glorious example of the
faithfulness of God to his promises.

In Ezekiel 1 7 : 22-24, is this enigmatical and
most remarkable prediction. " Thus hath said the
Lord Eternal. But I myself will take of the highest
branch of the high cedar, and will preserve it; from
the topmost of its young twigs will I crop off a ten-
der one, and I myself will plant it firmly upon a
high and eminent mountain ; on the mountain of
the height of Israel will I plant it firmly : and it
shall produce boughs, and bear fruit, and become
an elegant cedar; and there shall dwell under it all
fowls, everything that hath wing ; in the shadow of
its light branches shall they dwell. And all the
trees of the field shall know, that I the Lord have
made low the high tree, and have made high the
lowly tree, that I have dried up the green tree, and
have caused to flourish the dry tree ; I the Lord
have spoken and have done it^ (Leescr.)

"The high cedar" was the dynasty of David.
Its highest branch was Zedekiah, the last king of
the Jews, in David's line. Its "young twigs" were
his children. The " tender one," cropt off and planted
on the " height of Israel," was the king's daughter
wedded to Heremon of Ireland. Let us turn to the

117

latest history of this king and his family as given
by Jeremiah, the instrument in God's hand of plant-
ing this " tender twig " *' on the mountain of the
height of Israel." After the fall of the city the
Chaldeans overtook Zedekiah in the plains of Jeri-
cho. " Then they took the king and carried him
up unto the king of Babylon to Riblah, in the land
of Hamath, where he gave judgment upon him.
And the king of Babylon slew the sons of Zedekiah
before his eyes ; he slew also all the princes of Judah
in Riblah. Then he put out the eyes of Zedekiah ;
and the king of Babylon bound him in chains and
carried him to Babylon and put him in prison till
the dav of his death." Jor. 52 : 8-11 . This was the
end of the male posterity of Zedekiah.

The king's daughters were left with Gedaliah,
whom the king of Babylon had appointed governor
of Judca. Him Ishmael murdered. " Then Ish-
mael carried away captive the Ichig^s daughters^ and
all the people that remained in Mizpah. Jer, 41 : 10.
Johanan pursued Ishmael and brought the women
with others to Chimham, to carry them into Egypt.
Against the protest of Jeremiah, Johanan took all
the remnant of Judah, even the men and women,
and the king\ daughters^ and Jeremiah the prophet,
and Baruch, and carried them into the land of
Egypt. Jer. 43 : 5-7. Upon their arrival brave
Jeremiah there proclaims to the Jews that Egypt
would be no refuge for them. He plants stones in
the clay at the entry of Pharaoh's house and tells
the Jews that the king of Babylon will set his throne

118

upon those stones. He also proclaims to the Jews
that destruction awaits them in Egypt, and that
none of them will live to "return to the land of
Judah, BUT SUCH as shall escape." Jer. 44: 14.
He also predicts, that, " a small number that escape
shall return out of the land of Egypt into the land of
Judear (v. 28.)

Prof. J. A. Paine, in an article on the Prophet
Jeremiah in Egypt, writes : " Nothing in the Old
Testament is more romantic than the account of
the final days of Zedekiah, the last king in the line
of David and the royal house of Judah, nor any-
thing more tragic than his terrible, pitiful fate.
Nor in the entire range of prophecy is there any-
thing so remarkable as the fulfillment of the appar-
ently paradoxical particulars of his end. He was to
speak with the king of Babylon mouth to mouth.
Zedekiah's eyes were to behold Nebuchadnezzar's
eyes, he was to go to Babylon, and yet not see the
city, though he was to die there — particulars mar-
vellously brought about by his capture, by his
being taken before Nebuchadnezzar at Riblah,
where the latter was commanding the siege of Tyre^
who there put out his eyes, and bound him with
chains to carry him to Babylon, as Ezekicl had
foretold, after having spoken with his conqueror
face to face, as Jeremiah had said. It is astonishing
that he was spared at all, inasmuch as his sons were
all slain in his presence, together with many of the
nobles of Judah. Nor is the saving of the one, and
the cutting off" of the others, made any less strange

119

by the facts, that four members of the family of
Zedekiah had already been residing in Babylon
nearly a score of years — Daniel with his three com-
panions — and that all the daughters of the king were
left behind in Judea"

In speaking of Jeremiah in Egypt, he adds:
" Tahpanhes most likely was the scene of this great
prophet's death. As the idolatry of his people grew
ever more deep and stubborn, his fidelity became all
the more constant and intense. He ceased not to
rebuke them from the Lord, and plainly to foretell
their doom — the very doom they had tried so hard
to escape. His language seems to imply that the pun-
ishment and destruction they were to suffer he himself
would not S66."*

*The destruction came upon them in this way. "Nebuchadnez-
zar made requisition upon the western nations, including Egypt, for
troops to assist him in war against king Arphaxad. The inhabi-
tants made light of it and sent his envoys away in disgrace. He
then swore by his throne and his kingdom that he would be
avenged upon all those coasts of Damascus and Syria, and that he
would slay with the sword all the inhabitants of the land o£
Moab, and the children of Ammon, and all Judea, and all that
were in Egypt." He entered upon this work of vengeance about
672 B. C. Josephus says of it : " Which things came to pass ac-
cordingly : for on the first year after the destruction of Jerusalem,
which was the twenty-third of the reign of Nebuchadnezzar, he
made an expedition against Coele-Syria ; and when he had pos-
sessed himself of it he made war against the Ammonites and
Moabites, and when he had brought all those nations under
subjection, he fell upon Egypt in order to overthrow it ; and he
slew the king that there reigned, and set up another ; and he took
those Jews that were (here capth'e<% and led them away to Babylon ;
and such was the end of the nation of the Hebrews." (A. J. X.,
9: 7.)

120

That he would not himself witness their pun-
ishment and destruction, is the reason assigned
for supposing Jeremiah to have died in Egypt.
This supposition is wrong. It is inconsistent with
both his commission when called to the prophetic
office, and God's emphatic promise of protection in
the discharge of it. " To whomsoever I may send
thee slialt thou go, and whatsoever I may command
thee shalt thou speak. Be not afraid because of
them ; for I am with thee to deliver thee, saith the
Lord. See, I have appointed thee this day over the
nations, and over the kingdoms, to root out, and to
pull down, and to destroy, and to throw down: to
build up and to plant. Behold, I have made of thee
this day a fortified city, and an iron pillar, and
brazen walls over the whole land, against the kings
of Judea, against its princes, against its priests and
against the people of the land. And although they
fight against thee, they shall not prevail against thee,
for with thee am J, saith tlie Lord, to deliver thee"
Jer. II. To suppose that Jeremiah died a martyr's
death is to suppose that God failed to do as he said.

There is probable evidence that Jeremiah es-
caped with Baruch and at least one of the king^s
daughters, first to the land of Judah, and from thence
by sea to Ireland, where he did the building and
planting^ for which he was appointed. This was ac-
complished by establishing a school of the prophets
in Ireland, and by planting the " tender one " from
the '^ young twigs of the highest branch of the high
cedar," in the marriage of Zedekiah's daughter to

121

the king of the Tuaiha Danaans, an Israelitish col-
ony on the northwestern j)art of the island. Thus was
preserved the dynasty of the house of David through
this young princess. From this union has dcsccn(l<?d
the long and unbroken line of Irish and of Scottish
kings, stretching through twenty-five centuries to
James the VI. of Scotland, who became James the
I. of England. At his coronation, April 21, 1603,
he said : " There is a double cause wliv I should
be careful of the welfare of that people, (the Irish).
First, as king of England, by reason of the long pos-
session the crown of Enghmd hatli had of that land,
and aho as king of Scotland ; for tlie ancient kings
of Scotland are descended from the ancient kings of
Ireland." (See Cox\s Ilibernia Anglicana.) In
Buckley's History of England, i)age 84, it is related
that (1296 A. D.) Edward II. appointed an English
commission to govern the kingdom (Scotland) and
carried off to England the crown jewels, and the
sacred stone of Scone, on which the Scotch kings
were crowned. This stone was made into the seat
of the royal chair in Westminster Abbey, and our
kings are crowned on it to this day. The Scotts de-
clared that wherever it went, there sooner or later
Scottish kings would reign, and their prophecy
came true when James I. was crowned.

As soon as Elizabeth died, the Council sent off
post haste for James VI. of Scotland, son of Mary
Stewart and Darnley, and great-grandson of Henry
VII. So the Scotch prophecy was fulfilled at last,
and a Scotch king sat once more on the sacred stone

122

where James VI. of Scotland was crowned James I.
of England.

With Baruch and Tephi, Jeremiah, according to
tradition, brought to Ireland this " Pillar of Wit-
ness," that is, this Coronation Stone, on which his-
tory records kings -and queens to have been crowned^
for twenty-four centuries. The Irish and Scotts
called it " Lia Fail," or Stone of Destiny, but it has
long been known among the people as **' Jacobus Pil-
lar," or the Pillar of Witness. It is believed to be
the stone which Jacob set up at Bethel, and to
which he referred when dying as, the ** stone of
Israel." That it was used at the coronation of Hebrew
kings appears in 2 Kings 11: 12-14. "And he
brought forth the king's son and put the crown upon
him, and gave him the Testimony.'' And when she
(Athalia) looked, behold the king stood by a pillar,
as the manner was; and Athalia rent her clothes and
cried, " Treason, Treason." Instead of the word
*' pillar," Leeser renders the passage, "Behold the
king stood upon a stand according to customJ^ His
standing upon it " according to custom," was to
Athalia conclusive proof of his coronation. Hence
her alarm and piercing cry, " Treason, Treason."
This " pillar," or "stand," is the present coronation
stone of England. Of it Dean Stanley says : " The
chief object of attraction to this day, to the in-
numerable visitors of Westminster Abbey, is proba-
bly that ancient Irish Muniment of the Empire
known as the coronation stone." Dr. Warner, in his
history of Ireland, says of the same : " It is still pre-

123

served there (Westminster Abbey) to this day by
the name of Jacob's stone, from a notion among the
vulgar that it is a part of the Patriarch's Pillar. It
must be owned that the coronation of the Kings of
England over this stone, seems to confirm its title of
' Stone of Destiny. ' "

" It is called the Stone of Destiny, because a Pro-
phetic rune in the Celtic dialect has attached itself
to it for twenty-four centuries:

" Cioniodh ScuiT saor au fine,
Man ha breag an Fais dine,
Mar a oh fuighid an LiA Fail
Dlighid fiaiteeas do grabhail."

This rune has been thus rendered by Walter
Scott.

*' Unless the Fates are faithless grown,
And Prophet's voice be vain,
Where'er is found this Sacred Stone
The Wanderer's Hace shall reign.'*

It is said, " that Irish Historians, 20 of them in
all, agree that about 585 B. C, a Divine man landed
in Ulster, having with him the king's daughter, the
Stone of Destiny, the Ark, and many wonderful
things ; that from Tephi comes our Goddess of Lib-
erty, on old coins, sitting on a lion and holding a
harp." Tlie lion, as is well known, was the symbol,
or ensign of Judah. The "harp of Tara" was but
the harp of David, transplanted to a distant land.

That many of the crowned heads of Europe are
related by blood to the reigning house of England,
is well known.

Kings have come out of him.

124

VI. In thy seed shall all the families of the earth be
blessed.

All the families of the earth consist, in round
numbers, of 1,487,000,000 individuals. Religiously
they are divided into Heathen, Moslem, Greek and
Oriental Churches, Roman Catholics, Protestants,
and Jews.

In whom are they being blest ? Is it the Jews ?
Have they grow^n into a " company of nations," and
into numbers countless as the sands of the sea? Are
all lands blessed in them ? Have they taken root
and blossomed, and filled the face of the world with
fruit ? Nothing in all the history of dispersed Ju-
dah has approximated to a fulfillment of these
promises and predictions. They are few in number
and in all lands have been despised, and cursed.
Tacitus says : " Of all nations the Jews are held
the vilest." Book v : 8. This is the opinion of
Russia, and many other nations to this day. If
these predictions are fulfilled there must be another
Hebrew people, powerful, vast in numbers, and
widely diffused, representing the house of Joseph.
We find them in the descendants of Ephraim, and
Manasseli, and the scattered tribes of tlie lost house
of Israel, now identified in the Anglo-Saxons. In
them, all the families of the earth are being blest.
Politically and religiously they are the liope of the
world. Josiali Strong, D. D., says : " Protestantism
on tlie Continent seems to be about as poor in
spiritual life and power as Catliolicism. That
means that most of tlie spiritual Christianity in the

125

world is found among tho Anglo-Saxons ; for this
is the great missionary race. It is to the English and
American peoples that we must look for the evan-
gelization of the world."

The gospel is preached wherever the Anglo-Sax-
ons go, and where their power predominates, and
not much beyond. Is not this Divine demonstra-
tion that they are Abraham's seed ?

It is thus manifest that the covenant which God
made with Abraham has been kept. It is, as He
declared it should be — an everlasting covenant
This is affirmed from first to last.

" For thy people Israel didst Thou make thine own
people forever." " I will never break my covenant
WITH YOU." " If my covenant be not with day and
night, and if I have not appointed the ordinances of
heaven and earth, then will I cast away the seed of
Jacob P " He sent redemption unto his people. He
hath commanded his covenant forever, ^^ " He hath
remembered his covenant forever ^ the word which he
commanded to a thousand generations, which cove-
nant he made with Abraham, and his oath unto
Isaac, and confirmed the same unto Jacob, for a law,
and to Israel for an everlasting covenant."

Chapter IV.

Scattered and Gathered.

Jehovah and Iseael — The Dispeesion — Pbedictions of

THE Same — ^The Gathering and the Restoration

— Prophecy Confirmed.

The covenant made with Abraham, and renewed
with additions to Isaac and Jacob, is followed
through hundreds of years with definite and specific
predictions concerning their descendants. To their
history and destiny seven-eighths of the Bible relates.
W. Robertson Smith says : " The Old Testament
religion deals with the relations between two parties
— Jehovah on the one hand, and the nation of Israel
on the other hand. There are two questions then
that lie at the root of all study of the prophetic
teaching. Who is Israel? and who is Jehovah?
* * * The whole growth of the true religion up to
its perfect fulness is set before us in the record of
God's dealings with Israel, culminating in the mani-
festation of Jesus Christ. * * * It is this thought of
the personal continuity of Israel's relations to Jeho-
vah, that leads the prophet (Hosea) to speak of
God's dealings with Jacob ; for Jacob is in fact the
nation summed up in the person of its ancestor."

It is an error to suppose that this relation between
Jehovah and Israel ended with the " manifestation
of Jesus Christ." Christ came not to destroy but to

(126)

127

fulfill, not to annul but to confirm. The chief of
Apostles declares, " God hath not cast away his peo-
ple," and also that, " All Israel shall be saved." The
prophecies subsequent to the Exodus of Israel from
Egypt are burdened with two events — the Disper-
sion, and the Gathering 0/ Israel To this we may
also add the division into two families or nations,
and the final reunion of both houses — the " House
of Judah," and the " House of Israel." This last
will be the restoration of the Israelitish nation. To
those who say this is impossible we ask, in the
language of Jehovah", " Is anything too hard for
God ?"

We call attention first to a few out of the many
predictions of the Dispersion.

" The Lord shall scatter you among all peoples,
from the one end of the earth even unto the other
end of the earth." — Moses.

"I will scatter them among the nations whom
neither they nor their fathers have known." *' I
will disperse them among the nations, and scatter
them through the countries." — Jereviiah.

" Moreover, I lifted up my hand unto them in the
wilderness, that I would scatter them among the
nations, and disperse them through the countries.
I the Lord have spoken it and will do it." — Ezekiel.

'" I will sow them among the peoples, and they
shall remember me in far countries." — Zechariah.

These are a few among many such predictions by
the prophets. Have they been matched with ac-
complishment? Yes, and so completely that the

128

boldest contradictionists cannot deny it. It has
long since passed into history. In New Testament
times they are spoken of as the " Dispersion,"
" The Dispersed among the nations," *' The Sojourn-
ers of the Dispersion," " The Twelve Tribes which
are scattered abroad."

Dr. W. Robertson Smith says of the Ten Tribes :
" Scattered among strange nations they accepted the
worship of strange gods, and losing their distinctive
religion lost also their distinctive existence."

His testimony concerning the dispersion is true,
and consistent with predictive prophecy, but not his
conclusion as to their destiny. Such a conclusion is
a direct and flat contradiction of the predictions of
all the prophets respecting the gathering and final
restoration of the scattered tribes, including also the
reunion of Israel and Judah.

The burden of prophecy respecting the restora-
tion is even more empliatic than that relating to the
dispersion. We quote but a few out of many equally
positive and plain. " The Lord thy God will turn
tliy captivity, and liave compassion upon thee, and
will return and gather thee from all the peoples,
whither the Lord thy God hath scattered thee."—
Mo^es,

" He gathereth the outcasts of Israel." " He gath-
eretli them out of the lands, from the East and from
the West, from the North and from the South." —
Psalms. '

" He shall assemble the outcasts of Israel." " The
Lord, who gathcrdh tlie outcasts of Israel saith, yet
will I gather others to him." — Isaiah,

129

" I will gather the remnant of my flock out of all
countries whither I have driven them." " He that
scattered Israel will gather him and keep him as a
shepherd doth his flock." — Jeremiah,

" I will bring you out from the peoples and gather
you out from the countries wherein ye are scattered.'^
— Ezekiel.

" I will sift the house of Israel among all nations
like as com is sifted in a sieve, yet shall not the least
grain fall upon the earth. I will bring again the
captivity of my people Israel. I will plant them
upon their land and they shall be no more pulled
up." — Amos,

"And not that nation " (Judah) " only, but that He
might gather together in one the children of God
which are scattered abroad." — John.

" He shall gather together His elect from the four
winds, from the uttermost part of the earth to the
uttermost part of heaven." — Jesus.

These predictions are numerous, clear, definite,
conclusive. They run through the whole volume of
the Book. What do men say ? They tell us that the
" Ten tribes are lost ;" that, " They are non-exist-
ent ;" that " Their career ended in total oblivion ;"
that, " They never cari be brought out of their obscur-
ity ;" that, "The fulfillment of these Predictive
prophecies, therefore, has become an utter impossi-
bility." These presumptuous conclusions break the
integrity of the Scriptures, and impeach the veracity
of God. They must be wrong. Anglo-Israel confutes

them, verifies the predictions of the prophets, con-
9

130

firms the truth of the Bible and proves it to be from
God. It must be the true theory.

"Sing with gladness for Jacob, and shout
at the head of the nations ; publish ye, praise

YE, AND SAY, ThE LoRD HATH HELPED IIlS PEO-
PLE, THE REMNANT OP ISRAEL."

"And AS FOR me, this is my covenant with

THEM SAITH THE LoRD, MY SPIRIT THAT IS UPON
THEE, AND MY WORDS WHICH I HAVE PUT IN THY
MOUTH SHALL NOT DEPART OUT OP THY MOUTH, NOR
OUT OP THE MOUTH OF THY CHILDREN, NOR OUT OF
THE MOUTH OP THY CHILDREN'S CHILDREN, SAITH

THE Lord, from henceforth and unto all eter-
nity. — Isaiah xlix : 21.

Chapter V.

Israel's Preeminence.

•* Above all Nations" — The PoftJLATioN op the Woeld—
How Divided — The Anglo-Saxon at the Top — Con-
clusive Testimony of Foes and Feiends.

There are many predictions, explicit and particu-
lar, disclosing the superior position which Israel
was destined to occupy among the nations. " The
Lord thy God shall make thee the head and not the
taily and thou shalt be ai)Ove only and thou shalt not
be beneath" " The Lord thy God mil set thee on high
ABOVE all nations." " The Lord hath acknowl-
edged this day, that thou art" unto him a peculiar
people, so that he may set thee highest above all na-
tions that he hath made in praise, and in name
and in honor." Deut. 26 : 18, 19. Leeser's Trans-
lation.

These are a few among many predictions equally
definite. If there is one race of men on earth so ex-
alted above all other races it may certainly be found.

The Royal Geographical Society, in the report of
their proceedings, January, 1891, estimate the pop-
ulation of the earth in 1890, at 1,487,600,000, repre-
senting an average of 31 to the square mile, and an
increase of eight per cent, during the decade. Of
the continents Asia, has the largest population, and

131

132

the lowest per centage of increase, six p^r cent.
Australia has the smallest population, 4,730,000, and
the smallest average per square mile, 1.4, but the
highest rate of increase during the decade, 30 per
cent. Europe is the most thickly settled continent^
with a population of 380,200,000, which is 101 to
the square mile. The population of North America
is estimated at 89,250,000, which is an average of
14 to the square mile, and represents an increase of
20 per cent, during the past decade. How stands
the population of the whole world, socially, politi-
cally and religiously ? In complexion, the extremes
of white and black are as five to three. About 700,-
000,000 are brown and tawny. This constitutes the
human family in all lands. Five hundred mil-
lions of them live in houses furnished with the ap-
pointments of civilization, and are decently clothed.
Eight hundred millions live in huts, or caves unfur-
nished, and with clothing for only the inferior parts
of the body. Three hundred millions are barba-
rians and savages, having nothing that can be
called a home, and are practically naked. The
range is from naked savagery upward to the highest
civilization. On the topmost round of the ladder
stands the Anglo-Saxon. Socially, religiously and
politically he is " Set on high above all nations" This
is indisputable. Mr. Gladstone says: "Our race
constitutes a kind of universal church in Politics."
It holds the supremacy among all the races and
nations of the world. This is conceded even by our
enemies.

133

Vernadsky, a Russian, writes thus of the English,
whom he hates : " Britain is a menace to the safety
of Europe. There is no part of tlie world where she
has not established her colonies. Her fleets domi-
nate every sea. What power is there that has not
suffered from her ambition? She has torn Gibral-
tar* from Spain, Malta and Canada from France,
Heligoland from Denmark, the Cape of Good Hope
from the Dutch, the Gold Coast from Portugal, and
Hong Kong from China. She has built up by the
sword a military power in Asia which secures lier
government over 200,000,000 of India. At Aden
she holds the gate of the Red Sea. At Singapore
she commands the road to China. From Fejee she
dominates the Pacific."

A French writer, M. Prevost Paradol, goes still
deeper into the subject. He says: "Two rival na-
tions, but only one as to race, language^ customs, and
Zaw;s— ^England and America — are, with the excep-
tion of Europe, dominating the world. However
this predominance of the Anglo-Saxon everywhere,
out of Europe, is but a feeble image of what an
approaching future has in store for us. According
to the most moderate calculation founded on the in-
crease of population during the last decennial, the
United States will number more than a hundred
millions of inliabitants at the end of the present
century, without speaking of the probable annexa-
tion of Mexico, and of the extension of the Ameri-
can Republic to the Panama Isthmus. Brazil and
the several States of South America weigh very

134

lightly by the side of such a power, and they will dis-
appear when the Masters of the Northern Continent
think fit to extend themselves. The American Con-
tinent is in its whole extent destined to belong to the
Anglo-Saxon race. It is not less certain that
Oceanica belongs forever to the Anglo-Saxons of
Australia and New Zealand. It is easy to foresee
that China, to which they stand nearer than any
other civilized nation, will acknowledge them mas-
ters sooner or later. Whatever power may domi-
nate in China or Japan, or India, (the United States,
Australia or England,) our children are not less
assured to see the Anglo-Saxon race mistress of
Oceanica as well as America, and of all the countries
of the furtherest East that may be dominated,
worked, or influenced by the possession of the sea.
When affairs shall have reached that climax, will it
be possible to deny, from one end of the globe to the
other, that the world is Anglo-Saxon ?"

How magnificent is the language and testimony
of Victor Hugo !

" Over that sea, in calm majesty lies the proud
island, whose existence consoles me for a thousand
continental crimes, and vindicates for me the good-
ness of Providence. Yes, yes, proud England, thou
art justly proud of thy colossal strength — more
justly of thy Godlike repose. Stretched upon the
rock, but not like Prometheus, and with no evil
bird to rend thy side, rests the Genius of England.
He waits his hour, but counts not the hours be-
tween. He knows that it is rolling up through the

135

mystic gloom of ages, and that its chariot is guided
by the iron hand of destiny. Dare I murmur tliat
the mists will not clear for me, that I shall not hear
the rumbling wheels of the chariot of the hour of
England ? It will come — it is coming — it has come.
The whole world aroused as by some mighty gal-
vanism, suddenly raises a wild cry of love and ad-
miration, and throws itself into the bounteous
bosom of England. Henceforth there are no nations,
no peoples ; but one and indivisible will be the
world, and the world will be one England. Her
virtue and her patience have triumphed. The lamp
of her faith kindled at apostolic altars burns as a
beacon to mankind. Her example has regenerated
the erring, her mildness has rebuked the rebellious,
and her greatness has enchanted the good. Her
type and temple shall be the Mecca of a renewed
Universe."

All this may be realized in the English race, but
surely not in the British island. The words of Sir
George Gray, ex-Governor of New Zealand, fore-
shadow the final outcome. He says, " America will
eventually become the leader of the Anglo-Saxon
race, and will displace England from the position she
now holds. It is clear that the center of power among
the Anglo-Saxons is shifting to America, as the centre
of population has already done. It is unwise for
England to neglect her interest in such an emer-
gency. The United States does not require a stand-
ing army, and consequently, the whole resources of
the people so circumstanced could be devoted solely

136

to the maintenance of a navy, which would make
the Anglo-Saxon race absolute master of the world."
These are testimonies of men unacquainted with
the theory advocated in this volume. They are
unconscious testimonies to the fulfilment of predic-
tions made by the prophets of Jehovah concerning
the future of the Hebrews. There are many other
•prophecies already fulfilled, which we pass, to no-
tice in closing those in course of accomplishment in
the reunion of the two nations, or families, into
which the twelve tribes of Jacob were divided.
This, with the spirit poured out upon us from on
high and the results that must follow, will be the
" Restitution of all things which God hath spoken
by the mouth of all his holy prophets since the
world began." Acts 3, 21.

" From the Lord is this come to pass, it is
MARVELOUS IN OUR EYES." — Ps. cxviii : 23.
" He beclareth his word unto Jacob ; his

STATUTES AND HIS ORDINANCES UNTO ISRAEL. He
HATH NOT DONE SO TO ANY NATION ; AND HIS ORDI-
NANCES — THESE THEY KNOW NOT. HaLLELUJAH." —

Ps. cxlvii : 19, 20.

PART VII.

Chapter I.

The Jewish Problem.

Anti-Semitic Agitation — Its Cause— Its Present Stage-
View OF Bakon Hiesch — ^Jewish Capacity — Geokge
Eliot's Opinion — Hostility Fosteeed in Geemany
— C. H. Spurgeon on Russian Peksecution —
Number And Distribution of the Jews —
"Where Can they Go?— Room for them
Among the Anglo-Saxons.

On page 10 many problems are mentioned whose
solution is found only in the identity of the lost
tribes of Israel with the Anglo-Saxons. Among
them is one of present and pressing importance —
the Jewish, or Semitic question. It is a rack of tor-
ture to the continental nations of Europe, and of
deep interest to all the civilized countries in the
world.

The present Anti-Semitic agitation began in Ger-
many about twenty-five years ago, but rages most
fiercely in Russia, where Jews are more numerous
than in any other part of the world. The occasion
of this agitation is envy, jealousy, and race hatred.
The Examiner, of June 4, 1891, says : " This per-
secution is known to spring from a purely commer-
cial source — from the jealousy with which the native

137

138

Russians have seen the money interests of the Em-
pire slowly centering themselves about the banking
houses of certain wealthy and industrious Jews/'
Mr. Blaine, in a State paper to our Minister at the
Court of St. James, ten years ago, said respecting
this agitation: "It cannot but be inexpressibly
painful to the enlightened statesmen of Great
Britain, as well as of America, to see a discarded
prejudice of the dark ages gravely revived at this
day — to witness the attempt of a great and sovereign
state to base its policy on the mistaken theory that
thrift is a crime of which the unthrifty are the in-
nocent victims. No student of history need be
reminded of the lesson taught by the persecution of
the Jews in Central Europe and on the Spanish
peninsula. Then, as in Russia to-day, the Hebrew
fared better in business than his neighbor ; then, as
now, his economy and patient industry bred capi-
tal, and capital bred envy, and envy persecution^
and persecution disaffection and social separation."

A petition circulated by the Anti-Semites in Ger-
many in 1880, makes the relation of the Jews t'o the
finances its chief argument to show that restrictions
should be placed upon them. The petitioners com-
j)lain that, 'Hhe fruits of Christian labor are har-
vested by the Jews; that capital is concentrated in
Jewish hands." In Roumania it was claimed in the
Parliament of the nation, "that the true diflSculty
in the way of allowing the Jews the equal rights,
which wore stipulated in the treaty of Berlin, was
the certaintv entertained bv the Roumanians and

139

Servians that if the Jews were thus given an equal
chance they would gradually oust the peasantry till
they possessed the whgle land/' Such prejudice,
fear, envy and race hatred is found all over Europe ;
hence the pressing importance of the Semitic Ques-
tion. The present stage of the controversy in Rus-
sia is appalling. One of its editors calls the Jews
" MicrobeSy^ says they ought to be " exterminated ^^^ and
that " Siberia is too good for them." Baron Hirsch,
the munificent kinsman and benefactor of this per-
secuted race, is reported to have said : " The meas-
ures now enforced against the Hebrews in Russia,
are equivalent to a wholesale expulsion of the race
from the Russian Empire." He adds : " This fact
does not appear to me to be altogether a misfortune
to the Russian Jews. The only means of improving
their condition is to transfer them to other countries,
where they may enjoy the same rights as the people
among whom they live. They will then cease to
be pariahs and become citizens. What is going on
in Russia to-day may be the prelude to this bene'
ficent transformation."

This is a wise and correct view of the situation.
Whenever equal opportunity has been given to the
Jews they have shown great capacity for rising in
the world. This is true of them not only in finan-
cial matters, but in all the affairs and callings of
life. Not long ago, in Germany, the editor of a hos-
tile paper complained that, " the Mayor of Berlin,
the President of the German Parliament, two-thirds
of the lawyers, and all the leading shopkeepers and

140

financiers of Berlin were Jews." The New York
Tribune quoted one of the German papers as saying,
''^that the rapid rise of the Jewish nation to
leadership is the great problem for the future for
East Germany." The writer justifies his opinion
by the declaration that, "all the lower forms of
labor in the workshops and fields, the ditches and
the swamps, fall to the lot of the German element,
while the Jewish element obtains enormous posses-
sions in capital and land, and raises itself to power
and influence in every department of public life."
George Eliot, whom we have already quoted in the
tracing of resemblances between the Jew and our
own race, says again in Theophrastus Such : " The
Jews have a dangerous tendency to get the upper-
most places, not only in commerce, but in political
life. A people with Oriental sunlight in their blood,
yet capable of being everywhere acclimatized, they
have a force and toughness which enables them to
carry off* the best prizes."

These are the'things that cause the envy and hos-
tility prevailing in eastern and central Europe.
It is a matter of daily news that every pretext is
employed to create prejudice and animosity against
them. In the Philadelphia Ledger of January 14th,
1892, is this item, cabled from the other side of the
sea. "Berlin, Januarv 13th. — The mother of the
boy recently murdered at Xanten, who is believed
by many to have been sacrificed by the Jews, is com-
ing to Berlin to demand of the Emperor the enforce-
ment of justice against the Jews. Many meetings

141

have been invoked to sustain the agitation against
the Jews."

In the same paper of the same date is this item :
London, January 13th. — Mr. Spurgeon to the work,.
Darkest Russia, writes : " If I had all the health
and strength that could fall to the lot of man I
should be quite unable to express my feelings in
reading of Russia's intolerance of the Jews. That
such conduct should be sanctioned by a church
bearing the name of Christian is as sad as it is
strange. The Czar is greatly injuring his own
country by driving out God's ancient people. No
country can trample upon Israel with impunity.
Jehovah is patient, but as there was a day for Pha-
raoh so is there a time for every oppressor."*

These are fair illustrations of the difference of
spirit in the Anglo-Saxons and other nations to-
wards the Jews. This we shall have occasion to
notice more fully in our next chapter. This state
of things among the nations makes the Semitic
problem one of the most difficult and important of
the closing years of this century. How shall this
question be settled ? What shall be done with the
Jew ? What shall his future be ? These are ques-
tions of interest to all men — to statesmen, philanthro-
pists, kings,emperors, the students of social life, and,
above all others, to the Jews themselves.

*These words were sent from the sick room of this most famous
of England's preachers. May they speed, like ' ' the arrow of the
Lord's deliverance," from the sick room of the dying Elisha.
2 Kings 13, 17. Mr. Spurgeon died at Mentone, France, on the
last day of the same month, January 31, 1892.

142

The number of this race, in all lands, is in round
numbers 7,000,000. They are chiefly in the eastern
hemisphere and are distributed nearly as follows : In
Europe, 5,400,000. Of this number France contains
63,000 ; Italy 40,000 ; the Netherlands, 82,000 ; Eng-
land, 60,000 ; Germany, 262,000 ; Roumania, 205,000;
Turkey, 105,000 ; Austria-Hungary, 1,544,000 ; Rus-
sia,* 2,552,000; andabout 60,000 in all other European
countries. In Asia, 319,000; Asiatic Turkey, 47,-
000. Of these, 25,000 are in Palestine, 18,000 being
in Jerusalem, the largest number since the destruc-
tion of the city by the Romans. Asiatic Russia,
47,000; Persia, "18,000; Middle- Asia, 14,000 ; India,
19,000; and China, 1,000. In Africa, 350,000, as
follows: Egypt, 8,000; Tunis, 55,000; Algiers,
35,000; Morocco, 60,000 ; TripoH, 6,000 ; and Abys-
sinia, 200,000.

On account of the greatly increased emigration
within the past few years, statistics are not at our
command for stating the present number in the
western hemisphere. " There are probably between
three and four hundred thousand in the United
States. During the year 1888, there landed in
New York City, 29,608, mostly from Russia.
The tide of emigration from that quarter of the
globe has since been and is still rising, and must
continue under the present great persecution.

*Miss Adele M. Fielde, in a letter from Russia, read before the
Jewish Ministers* Association of America, and published in the
National Baptist of July 9th, 1891, states the number of Jews in
Russia to be four or five millions. It is certain that by far the
most numerous x>ortion of the race is in that Empire.

143

The Examiner of June 16tli, 1891, in an article on
the Russian Jews, says : " The great question be-
fore the world is: Where are the outcast Jews to
find a home ? The obvious answer is, among civil-
ized people. It must not be forgotten in this dis-
cussion that there is such a thing as national as well
as personal philanthropy."

True ; and thank God there is room enough in
the broad domains of the Anglo-Saxons for more
than 7,000,000 of our kindred of the house of Judah.
The total area of Ephraim's territory, as represented
in the British Empire, is 9,416,000 square miles, —
and Manasseh, represented in the United States, has
a good sized lot, extending from the Atlantic to the
Pacific Ocean, and from the Gulf of Mexico to
Alaska, to any part of which they are welcome. It
is remarkable that the owner of these vast posses-
sions is the 07ie race, in all the earth, that befriends
the Jew. This, with our identity with the lost
tribes of Israel, is the key for the solution of this
mighty and world-wide problem. Citizenship, w^th
the Anglo-Saxons, is the destiny of tho Jew. To
this the signs of the times are pointing while the
predictions of the prophets make it certain. It is as
sure of accomplishment as that the promises of God
are true,

" Also for thee, O Judah, will a harvest be
prepared, when i bring back the captivity of
MY PEOPLE." — Hoseavi: 11.

Chapter IT.

Solution of the Jewish Problem.

Jewish Chaeacteeistics — An Ancient People — Patrons
OP Lettees-— Genius fob Success — At our Gates —
Anglo-Saxon Friendship — Blaine — ^Harrison —
Jewish Reciprocation— Cause — Strange Pre-
judice — Its Removal— Plans for Solving
the Problem — Colonization — Assimila-
tion — Objections to Both — The True
Solution — Citizenship with the
Anglo-Saxons — Reunion of a Di-
vided Race and Restoration of
the israelitish nation — pre-
DICTIONS OF THE Prophets —
The Joyful Home
Bringing.

If the Jews are destined to become our neighbors
and fellow citizens, it concerns us to know them well
as a people. That they are thrifty, healthy and
long-lived, is known everywhere. Their longevity
is attributed by themselves to their compliance with
the sanitary regulations of Moses. They are pre-
eminently a religious race, law-abiding, pure in their
habits, phenomenally chaste, and beautiful in their
home life. Strangers and aliens in every land, re-
ligion and home has long bound their horizon.
That they are an ancient people everybody knows.
The origin of other races is involved in obscurity,

(144)

145

"a veil" or "covering" having been cast over
them. Is. 25 : 7. Not so with the Jew. His geneal-
ogy is traced in unbroken succession to Abraham, to
Shem, to Adam. That can be said only of the He-
brew race. God himself calls them his " ancients."
They had " great heroes before the days of Agam-
emnon," and dwelt on the banks of the Euphrates,
the Nile, and the Jordan, when " the world was
young." While scattered, like the house of Israel,
among the nations, " from the one end of the earth
even unto the other," they have ever maintained
their separateness. This is the sum of all complaints
against them. Their love of letters is indisputable.
Among their precepts are, " Learning is better than
law ;" " Every man should have a trade ;" " Every
workman should be a scholar." Said Cherbuliez :
" The German Jew, as soon as emancipated, became
a power. They form an insignificant minority in
Germany, and yet they preponderate in the muni-
cipal cities of Prussia. They have taken possession
of journalism. The place they occupy at the bar,
in the universities, and all the liberal professions, is
entirely disproportioned to their numbers." Says
another : " In statecraft the Jew has done most of
all. The time is but just gone by when the leader
of the liberal party in Germany was a Jew, the
leader of the Republican party in France was a
Jew, and the Prime Minister of England was a
Jew I"

The explanation of all this is that the Jews are

studious, industrious and thrifty, and success is their
10

146

reward. One of their rabbis says : " If there be
any genius in his success, it is the genius of patience,
courage, diligence, economy and consecration of his
earnings to the comfort and elevation of his family.
Those whose fortune rests on a solid foundation
have secured it in the sweat of their brows, with
downright hard work, rigid economy, severe self-
denial, and resistance to the spirit of wild specula-
tion." Said one of the first ladies and educators of
Brooklyn to the author, in speaking of Jewish
women engaged in educational work in New York
City : " They beat us because they will do the work
and we wont.^^

These, with those mentioned in the previous chap-
ter, are some of the characteristics of that race now
knocking for admission at the gates of our Repub-
lic and the British Empire, by the tens of thousands,
and liundreds of thousands. " Tlie precious sons of
Zion, comparable to fine gold, how are they esteemed
as earthern pitchers, the work of the hands of -the
potter." (Lamentations 4 : 2.) The great Disraeli,
while a member of the British House of Parliament,
was, by one of the members, sneeringly called a Jew.
He replied : " Yes, I am a Jew ; and when your an-
cestors were savages on an unknown island, mine
were priests in the temple."

It is remarkable, we repeat, tliat the one rac6
whicli befriends them is the Anglo-Saxon. This is
well known everywhere. ^' Russia is indignant with
England because she befriends the Rothchilds, and
has become the champion of the persecuted Jews,"

147

says the Philadelphia Press, That tlie United
States is their friend is shown in our whole history.
It was in " happy America " that all restrictions
against the Jews, on account of race or religion
were, for the first time in human history, at once
and forever removed, by a clause in the Constitu-
tion of the country. The friendliness of our nation
also appears in tlie diplomatic correspondence of our
government, and in the annual message of our
President. In the communication of Blaine, already
referred to, he says : " In Great Britain and the
United States the Israelite is not segregated from his
fellow men. His equal part in our social frame
work is unchallenged ; his thrift and industry add
to the wealth of the state, and his loyalty and
■patriotism is unquestioned. I am charged by the
President (Mr. Arthur,) to bring the subject to the
formal attention of her Britannic Majesty's Govern-
ment, in the firm belief that the community of inter-
est, between tlie United States and England, in this
great question of civil rights and equal tolerance of
creed, for their respective citizens in foreign lands,
will lead to consideration of the matter with a view
to common action thereon. ^^

In his late Message to Congress, December 9th,
1891, President Harrison calls the attention, not of
our nation only, but of the whole world, to our
friendship for the Jew. He says : " Tliis govern-
ment has found occasion to express, in a friendly
spirit, but with much earnestness, to the govern-
ment of the Czar, its serious concern because of the

148

harsh measures now being enforced against the He-
brews in Russia. By the revival of anti-Semitic
laws, long in abeyance, great numbers of those un-
fortunate people have been constrained to abandon
their homes and leave the empire by reason of the
impossibility of finding subsistence within the pale
to which it is sought to confine them. The immi-
gration of these people to the United States — many
other countries being closed to them — is largely in-
creasing, and is likely to assume proportions which
make it difficult to find homes and employment for
them here, and to seriously affect the labor market.
It is estimated that over one million will be forced
from Russia within a few years. The Hebrew is
never a beggar ; he has always kept the law — life by
toil — often under severe and oppressive civil restric-
tions. It is also true that no race, sect or class, has
more fully cared for its own than the Hebrew

Y»Q (*f^ Jp '(s 'K '(s

" The banishment, whether by direct decree or by
not less certain indirect methods, of so large a num-
ber of men and women, is not a local question. A
decree to leave one country is, in the nature of
things, an order to enter another — some other. This
consideration, as well as the suggestions of human-
ity, furnishes ample ground for the remonstrances
which we have presented to Russia."

That this friendshii) of the Anglo-Saxons is ap-
preciated and reciprocated by the Jews, appears in
such articles as this, from the Jewish Chronicle : " At
the present time it appears to us that the design

149

Providence seems to work at, would be best pro-
moted, if, in the dissolution of the Turkish Empire,
which cannot be so very far off, England was im-
pelled to extend her protecting hand over Syria.
No contingency would be hailed by the Jewish peo-
ple with greater satisfaction than such a turn of
affairs in the East. England has given so many
proofs of her friendly feeling toward the Jews that
they could not wish to see the land of their fore-
fathers under a safer keeping than that of Great
Britain."

The mutual friendship of the races is well known,
but not its cause. That lies in racial affinity, and I
the clearly revealed purpose of God respecting both!
branches of the great Hebrew family. That there'
has been, and still is, prejudice among the
Anglo-Saxons against the Jews, cannot be denied ;
but it is passing away. When wo remember that He
through whom forgiveness of sins is preached, and
whom we worship as our Redeemer, was a Jew; and
that the woman whom above all others we pro-
nounce blessed, was a Jewess, it seems strange that
the prejudice should ever have existed. It certainly
is antagonistic to the spirit of the author of the
Christian religion, who "was not ashamed to call
them brethren." The point is finely put by George R.
Wendling in a late article in the Philadelphia Press,
upon Anti-Judaism UN- American. He says: "It
is a spurious, false Christianity that hates Jews. The
mystery of the incarnation found expression in the
flesh and blood of a Jew, and therefore, in a sense,

150

we worship a Jew. We get our Ten Command-
ments — the very foundation of our civilization —
through the Jews. AVe sing Jewish psalms, are up-
lifted by the passion and poetry of Jewish prophets,
and rely on Jewish biographies for the only history
we have of Christ. We get our Pauline theology
from a Jew, and we catch our clearest glimpse of the
next world through the sublime apocalyptic vision
of a Jew. Then, forsooth, we Christians turn about
and sneer at Jews !"

Paul asks the question, "What advantage then
hath the Jew ? " and answers it : " Much*every way,
chiefly because that unto them were committed the
oracles of God." Jesus of Nazareth rises immeasur-
ably above Paul and declares, "Salvation is op
THE Jews." In the light of that fact prejudice
against them is as ungrateful as it is wicked and
inhuman. It may well be called un-American, since
Americans are themselves a kindred race. Their
prejudice must pass away as certainly as that the
Scriptures are true. " Ephraim shall not envy Judah
and Judah shall not vex Ephraim." This promise
is now in course of fulfillment. In an article already
quoted from the Chicago TidbunCy (page 54) the
author says: " There can be no doubt that the Jews
are rising to a prominence to which they, as a people,
were strangers through many centuries. They are
proving their right to it in commerce, science, art,
literature, and now the eyes of the whole world are
turned upon them as a consequence of the persecu-
tion in Russia."

151

All these things combine to make the Semitic
problem, one of present and pressing interest.

Of the plans proposed for its solution let us con-
sider first that of colonization. Since the nations
among whom the Jews are scattered regard them as
aliens, and are determined to get rid of them, it is
proposed that they be gathered together and settled
in some part of the world where they may exist as
a separate, and independent nation. Palestine is
thought by many to be the proper place for this
experiment.

Against such a solution of the problem there are
insuperable objections. (1.) Palestine is a part of
the Turkish Empire, a power unfriendly to the Jew.
Russia also covets it, and is determined to possess it
if in her power. Of all countries in the w^orld it is
at present the last place of safety and of refuge for
the Jews. (2.) The day for small nations is past.
The tendency and the necessity is towards centrali-
zation, and universal confederation. (3.) The most
intelligent, the most wealthy and influential of the
Jews are opposed to, and protest against this coloni-
zation scheme. They have no longing for exile to
Palestine. The marts of trade, and the great busi-
ness centres of the world please them much better.
Others of their race, aspiring to the success which
their more fortunate kinsmen have acquired, sym-
pathize with them in opposition to colonization.
The British Empire, and especially the United
States, is for them the Promised Land. Another
plan suggested for the solution of the vexed problem

152

is assimilation. Can the nations assimiliate the
Jew? Are the Jews ready to be assimilated? Are
the nations willing to receive them? Manifestly
not. Both parties are opposed to it. Separateness
is the specialty of the Jew, and the nations hate
him on account of it. To assimilate with them, the
Hebrew must give up circumcision, which is equiva-
lent in his view to giving up his religion, and his
existence as a race. This the orthodox Jews per-
sistently and bitterly object to. They will not mix
with Gentile peoples. The race bond is stronger
than death. Sooner would they perish than break
it. This forbids their mingling with other races.
" It is impossible, they say, to be a Jew in heart and
yet mingle blood and life with other peoples."

But the final and conclusive objection to the set-
tlement of this Semitic problem, by either the coloni-
zation of the Jew for the purpose of forming for
themselves a separate nation, or by assimilation
with Gentile nations, is, that the Scriptures are
against it. The kingdom of Judah has not been a
nation, free and independent, since the Babylonian
captivity, and there is no promise or prediction in
the whole Bible that it ever will be. The future of
the Jewish branch of the Hebrew family lies in re-
union with the branch from which it was severed,
when the twelve tribes became divided into two
nations. This division occurred after the death of
Solomon, and still exists. Jewish writers concede
that the return from the Babylonian captivity,
" did not restore the Israelitish nation, since ten of

153

the tribes constituting the house of Israel were still
left in banishment." Neither did that return re-
store the house of Judah to nationality and inde-
pendence. They were from that day vassals of
foreign powers, until the fall of Jerusalem under the
Romans. Nehemiah describes them as such, even in
the most favorable period of their post-Babylonian
history.

*' Behold we are servants this day,

And for the land that thou gavest unto our fathers to eat the

fruit thereof and the good thereof,
Behold, we are servants in it :
And it yieldeth much increase unto the kings, whom thou hast

set over us, because of our sins :
Also they have dominion over our bodies,
And over our cattle, at their pleasure.
And we are in great distress." Neh. ix.

That they have not been a ncUion since the de-
struction of Jerusalem by the Romans, is an indis-
putable fact. Indeed, during their entire existence
as a people, they were a free and independent nation
only from the reign of Rehoboam to the Baby-
lonian captivity — a little less than four hundred
years.

The knowledge of our identity with the lost Israel-
ites puts a new phase upon the problem, and re-
moves the only difficulty in the way of its solution.
To mingle life and blood with the Anglo-Saxon
peoples would be to dwell among their own kindred
of the house of Joseph. Citizenship with the An-
glo-Saxon ^ the destiny of the Jew, and this, when .
accomplished, will be the " restoration of the Israel-
itish nation." To this the signs of the times are

154

pointing, while the predictions of the prophets
make it certain. The burden of prophecy was not
only that Israel should be " scattered " and " gath-
ered," but also that " the two families," into which
they were divided, should be reunited. Since both
parties are in existence such reunion is by no means
impossible. Prediction makes it certain. A few
out of many of these predictions we here cite. The
first is from Hosea, a prophet to the house of Israel,
who died but a few years before the fall of Samaria :
" Yet shall the number of the children of Israel be
like the sand of the sea, which cannot be measured
or numbered ; and it shall come to pass that instead
that people say of them : Ye are not my people
(Loammi) shall they call them, the sons of the liv-
ing God. Then shall the children of Judah ani>
the children of Israel be gathei^ed together, and they
w^ill appoint for themselves one head, and they shall
go up out of the land ; for great shall be the day of
Yisre'el." (Hosea 2 : 1,2. Leeser.) \ -

" Yisrc'el " signifies " God sows,^ or the *^ Seed of
God" The prophet uses it as the symbolic name
of the dispersed Israelites. That ^^they will ap-
point for themselves one head " indicates their re-
turn to republican or representative government.
(See page 38). Our next citation is from Isaiah^
eight years after the fall of Samaria and the removal
of Israel from the Holy Land.

" And it shall happen on that day, that the Lord
will put forth his hand again the second time to
acquire the remnant of his people, whicH shall re-

155

raain, from Ashur, and from Egypt, and from Path-
ros, and from Cush, and from Elam, and from
Shinar, and from Chamath, and from the islands
of the sea. And he will lift up an ensign unto the
nations, and will assemble the outcasts oi Israel; and
the dispersed of Judah will he collect together from
the four corners of the earth. And then shall de-
part the envy of Ephraim, and the adversaries of
Judah shall be cut off. Ephraim shall not envy
Judahy and Judah shall not assail Ephraim^ (Isaiah
11 : 11, 12. Leeser.)

About ninety years after the fall of Samaria and
the deportation of Israel, Jeremiah writes : " In
those days shall the house of Judah walk to the
house of Israel f and they shall come together out of
the land of the north unto the land that I have given
for an inheritance unto your fathers." (Jer. 3 : 18.
Leeser.)

Seventy years later, and after the house of Judah
also had fallen and gone into the Babylonian cap-
tivity, it is written in Ezekiel : " Son of man take
unto thyself one stick of wood and write upon it :
. * For Judah and the children of Israel his compan-
i ions ;' then take another stick and write upon it :
: ' For Joseph — the stick of Ephraim — and for all
! the house of Israel his companions ;' and join them
1 one to the other unto thee as one stick ; and they
! shall become one in thy hand. And if the children
I of thy people should say unto thee, saying, "Wilt
thou not tell us what thou meanest bv these ? Tlien
speak unto them, Thus saith the Lord Eternal*

156

Behold I will take the stick of Joseph — which is in
the hand of Ephraim and the tribes of Israel his
companions, and will lay them upon him, even the
stick of Judah, and make them into one stick, and
they shall be one in my hand. And the sticks
whereon thou has written shall be in thy hand be-
fore their eyes. And speak unto them, Thus hath
said the Lord Eternal : Behold, I will take the chil-
dren of Israel from among the nations, whither they
are gone, and I will gather them from every side,
and bring them into their own land ; and I will
make them into one nation in the land, on the
mountains of Israel ; and one king shall be to them
all for king ; and they shall not be any more two
nations J nor shall they at any time be divided into
two kingdoms any more." (Ezk. 37 : 16-22. Leeser.)

Seventy years later, and more than two hundred
years after the fall of Samaria, it is written in the
book of Zcchariah : "I will strengthen the house
of Judah, and the liouse of Joseph will I save, and
I will bring tliem again to their own homes ; for I
have mercy upon them, and they shall be as though
I had never cast them off; for I am the Lord their
God, and I will answer their prayer. And when I
shall have scattered them among the people, they
will remember me in the far-off countries; there-
fore shall tliev live with their children and return
again." (Zeck. 10: 6,9. Leeser.)

Are these predictions obscure? By no means, if
we understand the prophets to mean what they say.
Is their fulfillment possible? Faith is the belief of

157

Divine testimony. Predictive prophecy is God's tes-
tiraony, and with Him all things are possible. In
this case accomplishment seems easy, since the Gen-
tiles are absolutely driving the Jews out of their
countries into the land of Israel — Anglo-IsraeL
They are already gathering together. President
Harrison says : — I repeat his words with emphasis —
" The immigration of these people to the United States —
many other countries being closed to them — is largely
increasing^ and is likely to assume proportions which
make it difficult to find hom.es and employment for them
here, and to seriously affect the labor market^ He adds
this generous testimony to the quality of these emi-
grants. " The Hebrev) is never a beggar ; he has
always kept the law — life by toil — often under severe and
oppressive restrictions. No race, sect, or class has more
fully cared for its oum than the Hebrews." The fears
of our noble President that — " The sudden transfer
of such multitudes," " under conditions that tend to
strip them of their accumulations and depress their
energies and courage, is neither good for them or for
us," are groundless. They once went out of Egypt
faster, and no harm came of it, except to the Egypt-
ians. Their union with the Anglo-Saxons will be a
most powerful and valuable accession. Since One
mightier and wiser than man is bringing it about, it
must be well.

The Almighty, whose purposes these changes
fulfill, declares : " My thoughts are not your
thoughts, and not your ways are my ways, saith the
Lord. For as high as the heavens are above the
earth, so high are my ways above your ways, and

158

my thoughts above your thoughts. For as tho rain
and the snow come down from heaven, and return
not thither, but water the earth, and render it fruit-
ful, and cause it to bring forth plants; and give
seed to the sower and bread to him that eateth ; so
shall ever be my word which goeth forth from my
mouth, it shall not return unto me without effect :
but it accomplisheth what I desire, and it prosper-
eth in that whereto I have sent it. For in joy shall
ye go out and in peace shall ye be brought home ;
the mountains and the hills shall break forth before
you into song, and all the trees of the field shall
clap their hands. Instead of the thorn shall come
up the fir tree, and instead of the nettle shall come
up the myrtle ; and it shall be unto the Lord for a
name, for a sign of everlasting that shall not be cut
off.'' (Is. 55 : 8-13. Leeser.)

Forgotten ! no ; that cannot be,
AU other names may pass away,

But THINE, MY Israel, shall remain
In everlasting memory'.

Forgotten ! no ; that cannot be,
Inscribed upon my palms thou art,

The name I gave in days of old
Is graven still, upon my heart.

Forgotten ! no ; that cannot be,

Beloved of thy God art thou,
His crown forever on thy head,

His name forever on thy brow.

Forgotten ! no ; that cannot be,
He who upon thee named his name,

Assures thee of eternal love,
A love, forevermore, the same.

Rev. Horatius Bonab, D. D.

APPENDIX

The Jewish Problem.

Chapter III.

National Restobation — The Tabernacle of David^Fallen
—Raised— How— Edom and TuRfe an Ethnic Unit— Israel
AND JuDAH Re-uniting — The Way to such Union — Cor-
roborative Opinions — In Course of Consummation — Bebg-
man's Letter — Daily Graphic on the Jews — Present
Situation— Conclusion.

As I have already, in the third and fourth editions
of Anglo-Israel, given a Supplement to the
general argumentof my entire work, in this edition,
the Fifth, I add the present chapter, as an appendix
to the Jewish Problem.

In the solution of this problem I have been said
" to stand alone." That, if it were true, would not
necessarily be a disparagement. If our solution is
the correct one, this part of our treatise may be the
most important portion of our contribution to the
voluminous literature on this momentous subject.
So far as we know, no one has attempted to contro-
vert our hypothesis. That the argument rests on a
logical and Scriptural foundation is indisputable.
But Christendom is so steeped in the idea of the
return of the Jews to Palestine, and their restoration
to separate and independent nationality, that all
evidence to the contrary goes for nothing. There is

1.^9

160

not ill the Bible, Old Testament or New, a solitary
promise or prediction of such restoration for the
House of Judah. It is, however, among the fixed
decrees of prophecy, that tliere is to be a restoration
of the Israelitish Nation; but the House of Judah
is not, never was, and never can be the Israelitish
Nation. That was composed of the twelve tribes of
Jacob, of which Judah was one. This nation, in its
unity and entirety, is in Scripture terminology
called '* the tabernacle of Damd,' signifying his king-
dom, the united Hebrew state, or nation, oyer which
he reigned. It was also called, " The Kingdom of
the Lord.^^ David and his predecessor, Saul, and his
successor, Solomon, were the only kings that ever
ruled this united people. The revolt of the Ten
Tribes terminated the existence of the nation, as
thus constituted. The subsequent destruction of
the two kingdoms, into which the State was divided,
*^ Judah" and ^^Israely" and their final subjection
and dispersion under the Assyrians, Babylonians
and Romans, is spoken of as, " the tabernacle of David
which is fallen" In the light of this fact, how
amazing and exhilarating is the prediction that
flamed from the pen of Amos, in the darkest period
of their ancient history: " On that day will I raise up
the Tabernacle of David which is fallen; and I will
close up its breaches; and its ruins will I raise up, and
I will rebuild it as in days of old : in order that they
ivhich are called by my name may take possession of the
remnant of Edom, and of all the nations" (Amos ix :
11, 12.)

161

This prediction is of special interest to us now,,
because it is manifestly in course of fulfilment. The
two Houses, Jews and Saxons, are coming together.
The prayer of Moses is being answered: ^^ Hear,
Lord, the voice ofJudah and bring him unto his people.'*^
(Deut. 33: 7.) ^^ His people" is not himself, but his
kindred of the ten tribes, wherever they are, and by
whatever name they are called. This distinction of
the two parties, into which the race of Jacob became
divided, is clearly marked in the Inspired Writings,
though it has been overlooked, and ignored, in the
schools of Christendom. "When Israel went out of
Egypt, the house of Joseph from a people of a
strange language; Judah was his sanctuary, and
Israel his dominion." In the light of this truth
how significant is the prayer of Moses, " Hear, Lord,
the voice of Judah and bring him to his people'^ — to
Israel, His (God's) dominion, who will protect him
from all his foes. Woe be to the nation, or tribe,
that lays a hand on a Jew, after he becomes a British
subject, or an American citizen. Woe to the nation,
or nations, that war with the " Tabernacle of David,"
after it shall have been raised up and rebuilt, as in:
days of old, that the people who were called by God's *
name may "take possession of the remnant of Edom ,
and of all nations." The only people of history, »
called by God's name, are the people of Israel This
title of a true and Divinely given nobility, was
bestowed on the ancestor of the Twelve Tribes when
he wrestled with a mysterious being at Peniel "And
He said, not Jacob shall thy name be called, but

162

Israel (Yisrael), for as a prince hast thou power with
God and man, and hast prevailed." (Gen. 32: 29.)
The name thus given was " El,^^ one of the names
of Jehovah. It occurs in other Hebrew words, as
Betliel, house of God ; Petiiel, face of God ; but in no
other racial names. In Israel only is it found on a
people. It signifies Victorious with God, Striving
for God; or, as Gesenius renders it, "Soldier," or
*^ Champion of God." It points to the mission of the
race — to wrestle with or battle against any force
•hostile to their sacred trust, at the same time fore-
shadowing their final triumph and victory. This is
recognized and accentuated in the prediction of Amos
just quoted. " In order that they that are called by thy
name may take possession of the remnant of Edom, and
of all the nations" Isi^aelj as is well-known, is the'
name by which the " chosen people of God " are
described in the Book of Psalms, and in all the
sacred writings previous to the division of the nation
by the revolt of the Ten Tribes./

This prediction is of immense interest to us,
because it now transpires that the T\irks are the
descendants of the Edomites. They are "the remnant
of Edom." This is sliown in an article by Rev. W. G.
I)aveni)ort, published in the " Banner of Israel^" for
March 4, 1890, page 113. It is true to this day that
Edom is the hereditary foe of I^ael. This is seen in
their conduct towards the Armenians. There is
ovidence tliat these persecuted people are of Hebrew
origin. They are therefore the kindred of both the
Jews and the Saxons, who are so deeply concerned

163

over their troubles. When the much needed revi-
sion of current ethnological theories is made, so
that nations know who were their real ancestors,
these things will become clear as the beams of noon.
Recently, after I had spoken briefly on tlie Arme-
nian question before the Baptist Ministers' Confer-
ence of Philadelphia, one of the most distinguished
of our number said to me, ironicallv: "The Ten
Tribes will settle the Armenian question." I replied :
" They will if God's counsel stands.''

As God remembers His covenant with Abraliam
and his seed forever, so according to His w^ord will
He remember His indignation against Edom forever.
Gladstone declares that he has lived to see the popula-
tion of Turkey, in Europe, decrease one-half. By tlie
mouth of the last prophet of the Old Testament God
declares : " Esau, I hated ; and I rendered his moun-
tain a desert, and his heritage a dwelling for mon-
sters of the wilderness. Should Edom sav we are
impoverished, but w^e will return and build the
ruined places: thus saith the Lord of hosts. They
may indeed build, but I will surely throw down ;
and men shall call them the territory of wickedness,
and the people against whom the Lord hath indig-
nation to eternity. And your eyes shall see it ; and
ye shall then say, the Lord will be magnified beyond
the territory of Israel" (Malachi i : 3-5. L. V.)

It is not however with Edom, or Islam, but with
Israel, that w^e are, in this problem, concerned.^ The
point ever to be kept in view is that the Hebrews
were divided into two houses, Israel and Judah, at

164

first united, subsequently separated, but eventually
to be re-united and form the mighty nation that
shall rule all the nations of the earth.

This thought, so clearly shown by Moses, is of
frequent occurrence in the writings of the later
prophets. The recognition of it is essential to a
correct understanding of their predictions. Com-
mentaries that ignore it, however^ voluminous, are
of no account. They are continents of mud. One
good translation, like Leeser's, for example, is worth
a ship load of them. A few of these passages, from-
the prophets, we cite. " Also for thee, O Judah, will
a harvest be prepared, when I bring back the cap-
tivity of my people." (Hoseavi: 11. L.V.) "On that
day, saith the Lord, will I assemble her that halteth,
and her tliat is driven out will I gather; and I will
make of her that halted a remnant^ and of her that
was cast off far away, a strong nationJ^ (Micah iv :
6, 7. L. V.)

I cite one other passage of marked interest, as all
must concede. It is the one to which the chief
priests and scribes referred, when Herod demanded
of them where Christ should be born. " But thou
Bethlehem Ephratah, the least thowgh thou be
among the thousands of Judah, yet out of thee shall
he come forth unto me that ;s to be ruler in Israel,
whose origin is from olden times, from most ancient
days. Therefore will He give them up, until the
time that she who travaileth hath brought forth : Then
shall the remnant of His brethren, (Messiah's — for he
was a Jew) return with (or to) the children of IsraeV^
(Micah V : 1, 2. L. V.)

165

Thus the Israelitish nation will be restored. How
could such restoration be effected by planting the
Jews^ a mere fraction of this mighty race, in Pales-
tine, and giving them separate and independent
nationality ? A part is not equal to the whole, but
the whole is equal to all its parts — in this case the
twelve tribes of ^acob, of which the Jews are two,
and the Saxons ten. This fiction about the Jews
returning to Palestine to become the ruling race of
the world, must be abandoned, and the sooner tho
better. No such distinction, or destiny, awaits them.
Jacob, in his descendants the Saxons, is. already
singing for joy, and shouting as chief at the head of
the nations, and the Jews may count themselves
happy that they can fall in the line, but they are
not to march at the head of the procession, sit on
the "band wagon" and furnish the music. The
solution of their troubles will be found in the
answer to the prayer of Moses : " Hear, Lord, the
"prayer of Judah, and bring him unto his own people."
That this solution of the question is Scriptural is
indisputable. That it is logical is conceded by those
who do not accept it, and by those who do. The
following are given as illustrations.

The American Israelite, in its admirable review of
our work, said : "Those who believe that the Anglo-
Saxons are the lost tribes are many in America and
England. So are those numerous who, according
to prophecy, believe that the re-union of Israel and
Judah, (in this case the Anglo-Saxons and the Jews)
will bring about the final redemption of the Hebrew

166

people and restore its national political existence.
That the conclusion of our author will solve deci-
sively the Jewish problem is quite natural, almost a
necessary sequence of the foregoing postulates. The
method, however, in which this author treats this
subject, is not only original, but also logical, scholarly
and convincing; in diction most appropriate^ and
in sentiment most kindly and just to Anglo-Saxon
and Jew."

Rabbi Isaac Moses writes : " I thank you for your
interesting book, Anglo-Israel. Though not shar-
ing the conviction with which you set out, I must
admire tlie diligence and learning expended in these
researches. Your hypothesis, though not true, shows
the way to a future union. It is by no means necessary
that the Anglo-Saxons must be descendants of Israel
in order to unite with Israel in a common faith.
Tliis union is growing stronger with every genera-
tion, and is a better proof of the unity of mankind
than the accidental kinship of blood." The tiling
to be noted in this letter is the concession that our
"hypothesis shows the way to a future union" Mani-
festly his does not. The unity of mankind certainly
would not be a re-union of Jadah and Israel. Since
such re-union is predicted in the "sure word of
prophecy," the deduction would seem to be that
our hypothesis is the true one.

The next letter, from a Rabbi bearing the same
name, is more in accord with our view. It is from
A. Moses, of Louisville, Ky. He says : " I beg your
pardon for having so long delayed answering your
exceedingly interesting letter and thanking you for

167

your book. I had been unable to read it for lack of
time. Now that I have read it I cannot help
expressing my profound admiration, and gratitude
for the noble spirit of broad humanity that inspires
every page. I would give ten years of my life, if
your hypothesis of the Hebrew origin of the Anglo-
Saxons could be proved beyond all doubt and cavil.
It would greatly tend to bring Jews and Americans
together."

Rabbi S. Ilect, of Milwaukee, writes ; *' The subject
seems to have aroused anew a spirit of investigation
among students of to-day, notably among philolo-
gists and ethnographists. Only two weeks ago a
gentleman from Chicago, a Hungarian by birth,
called and discoursed eloquently and learnedly upon
the subject of the Lost Tribes, maintaining that the
Jews were the real Arians, and supporting his theory
by philological proofs."

One of the eminent Hebrews and most honored
citizens of Philadelphia, though not a Rabbi, but
equally capable of giving an opinion, writes:
"Accept my thanks for a copy of the fourth edition
of your Anglo-Israel and Jewish Problem.
The numerous editions of the book prove the
appreciation of the public in your treatment of the
lost tribes of Israel, and I can testify to the zeal,
earnestness and devotion with which you have
pursued your study of a problem that has engaged
the investigations of the learned for centuries.
Perhaps your solution of the problem may be the
true one. Yours truly,

Moses Dropsie."

168

The following communication is from a club of
over four hundred men, all of them Jews. The
occasion of it was a sermon preached in the First
Baptist Church on this subject, and reported in
the Philadelphia Press on the following Monday,
Sept. 25, 1893. Although it expresses no opinion of
our hypothesis, it shows the interest of the members
of the Club in our subject.

Headquarters of Second Ward Independent Club,

631 Washington Ave,, Philadelphia^ Oct. S, 1893.

^^ Honored Sir: — The above Club, composed of
Hebrews of the southern section of the city, having
noticed your sermon on the Lost Tribes of the
ancient Jews, in the Philadelphia Press of the
2oth of September, I was instructed to communicate
to you, that we as a body of Hebrews interested in
our Brethren, do most heartily appreciate the noble
statements you have uttered in behalf of our race —
the Hebrew — and hope that you will continue this
noble \/ork which you have started to enlighten the
community about the Jewish people, and what kind
of citizens we make when we receive the opportunity
that our other fellow citizens receive. We have
reserved your lecture, a copy of it to be printed in Hebrew y
and both to be framed, and hung up in our club houseP

I am ashamed of the contrast between this and
an invitation that came to me about the same time,
from a Brother Minister, to serve as supply for his
pulpit during his absence. After I had consented,
he said : " Now Brother Hewlett, give my people

169

two good warm gospel sermons, such as you know
so well how to preach — but don't say anything abcmt
the Jews.''

The letter that follows is of a diflferent type, and
certainly more consistent with the spirit of the Gos-
pel. It is from a Baptist Minister with whom, at
his urgent invitation, I spent a Sabbath, preaching
upon the subject, both morning and evening.

A few days after he wrote: " I have just finished
the reading of your work, Anglo-Israel and
Jewish Problem. I am impressed with its forceful
and unanswerable arguments, and do not see how
anything more convincing could be asked. You
have performed your task in a fascinating and
scholarly manner. For some years I have felt my
affection for Jews increasing, and now shall love
them more. Even if your theory were not true,
why should we not especially love the Nation from
whence came our Saviour and his blessed Mother?
I did not know at the time of your visit that I had
a guest so important — must have entertained an
angel unawares ; yet our hearts did burn within us
as you talked to us of God's chosen people, and of
the fulfilment of His promises to us. Come soon
again, come often."

Such testimonials and confirmations of our views
might be multiplied, but we pass to notice that the
reunion of Judah and Israel is absolutely now trans-
piring before our own eyes, and in the way skown by
our hypothesis. That I am not alone in this con-
clusion is manifest from many personal letters to

170

the author, and also in the current literature of our
times. The learned MarcusS. Bergman, a Mission-
ary among his kindred, and the translator of the
Hebrew Scriptures into the Judeo- Germany in a
letter recently received, says : *' I have now been
working as a missionary in the East of London for
over twenty-five years, and during that time the
Jews have taken up citizenship to an enormous
extent. When I first commenced work, there were
whole districts in which there was not a single
Jewish inhabitant to be found. Now tliere is not a
non-Jewish inhabitant to be found in the same.
I can therefore quite endorse your " Jewish Problem "
from personal experience and work in East London.
The same holds true in other great cities and
centres in England and America."

The Daily Graphic, an English paper, in an
article of recent^iate on the " Influx of Pauper Aliens,^^
being mostly Russian and Polish Jews, show^s that
they are not a curse, but a blessing to England.
Among other things it says : " They do not under-
sell and starve our poorer labourers, because, in
truth, the Jews refuse to take the worst paid w^ork.
Tlie Jewish workmen and workwomen make as
good daily wages as their English fellows. The
Jewish girls, as a rule, earn more for a day's work
than English women and girls. The Jewish immi-
grants as workmen, do not deprive our poor of work.
On the contrary they consume as well as produce.
Since the Jews have settled down as operatives in
the boot trade in England, the export in that branch

171 ■

has increased by 228,000 dozens of pairs. As to the
ready-made clothing it is practically a new trade^
of Jewish creation.

" The chief attraction the foreign Jews find, to
draw them to Whitechapel, is The Jewish Free Scliool
for boys and girls. The average attendance is about
3,500 children. This vast assembly under one roof
consists of children born abroad, or of foreign born
Jewish parents. When they enter they know for
the most part nothing of English. When they
leave they know English well. This school, sup-
ported by Jewish subscriptions, is, in effect, a huge
factory for the production of English citizens from
foreign material. These Poles and Russians, with
their barbarous jargon and their unsavory habits,
become, in the second generation, if not in the first,
English in language, English iii habit, and English
in loyalty; they become our people. The foreign
Jew has no foreign allegiance. The country tliat
gives him shelter, and allows him to practice in
peace, and in time, maybe, to forget in peace, the
ritual of his creed, that couritry is his country. Is
it nothing that we should win so easily, so many
sturdy new adherents to our race and to our ideals ? '^

These words of the Daily Graphic^ are a thousand
times more applicable to America than to England.
Thousands, and tens of thousands, come to our
shores, where hundreds remain in England. They
land in Britain to depart, after a few months, or
years, to the United States, to Canada, to South
America, Africa, Australasia, and wherever tho

172

Anglo-Saxons dominate or dwell. Our Government
has tried to check the poor Jews from coming to our
shores, but with poor success. In 1892 tlie author-
ities sent back 2,137 applicants; but that same year
372,000 were allowed to settle in the United States.
It is our highest wisdom, as well as our noblest/
philanthropy, to welcome them to these shores.!
Experience shows that they are the moijt peaceable
element of our American civilization. They make
the Country no trouble on School Questions, Politi-
cal Questions, Religious Questions, or any other
Questions. They to this day, obey the injunction of
the prophet of their latest nationality, before their
subjection to foreign domination : *' Seek tlie welfare of
the city ivhltlier I have banished you, and pray in its
bell alf unto the Lord: for in its welfare shall ye fare
well:' (Jer. 29 : 7. Leeser.)

Sucli is the present situation. The trend is
manifestly in the direction of our hypothesis. With
information and approbation coming from many
quarters, and from places remote from each other,
I no longer feel that I "stand alone.:' From the
changes that have transpired in the minds of
thousands and tens of thousands, since my first
publication was given to the world, we have reason
to think that millions will be with us soon. No one
has had the courage to answer our argument, though
more than ten years have passed since TJie IToxise of
Israel identified in the English Race, was published,
and the Fourth Edition of Anglo-Israel and the
Jewish Problem is exhausted. It is too late to

173

answer it now, since it has been approved by men
quite as competent to judge as any critics that
can oppose. Such answer would be but anoUicr
illustration of how, " Doctors disagree/' In the
meantime God himself is settling the question.
Light is breaking in from many quarters, even from
the sepulchers of buried generations. The dirges
so long sung over Israel's supposed grave are being
changed into shouts of triumphant joy over li^racl
redeemed, pardoned, and ^^ set on high above all nations
in honor, praise and poiver"

"On the cold cheek of Death smiles and roses are blending.
And beanty immortal awakes from the tomb. ' '

Son of Man, these bones are the whole
House of Israel: behold they say, dried are
OUR bones, and lost is our hope; we are

QUITE CUT OFF. THEREFORE PROPHESY AND SAY
UNTO THEM, THUS HATH SAID THE LoRD ETERNAL,
BEHOLD, I WILL OPEN YOUR GRAVES, AND I
WILL CAUSE YOU TO COME UP OUT OP YOUR

GRAVES, O My .People, and I. will bring you
INTO THE Land of Israel. And ye shall

KNOW THAT I AM THE LoRD, WHEN I OPEN YOUR
GRAVES, AND WHEN I CAUSE YOU TO COME UP

OUT OP YOUR GRAVES, O My People. (Ezek. 37 :
11-13. Leeser's Version.)

SUPPLEMENT

ANGLO-iSRAEL

«KD

The Jewish Problem.

REV. THOMAS ROSLI.NG HOWLETT, A. iV\.

Formerly Pastor of North Pearl Street Baptist Church, (now ImmnnueU
Albany, N. Y.; also of the Calvary Baptist Church, Wasliington,
D. C, and late Pastor of the Berean ( now New Taber-
nacle) Baptist Church, Philadelphia.

Copj-righted. 1891, t j

THOMAS ROSl.ij>G HOWLETT.

All rights reseryecL

A Word from the Author.

"Nature and accident made me an author." Before the accident I was
a FmUmTj and loved my honorable and glorious calling. While on the way to
preach at the dedication of a new Meeting House, I was accidentally thrown
under a moving train of cars, and deprived of my right foot, which assigned
me to a more quiet life.

"MAN'S ACCIDENTS QOD'5 PURPOSES."

The Providence that closed one door opened another. My Parish, no
longer a single Church, now extends ^^from sea to sea, and from the river to
the ends of the earth.'' Our Congregation, though unseen, is real and
intelligent. *' Though their voice is not heard," the *^ words have gone out
to the ends of the earth."

*'But words are things, and a small drop of ink
Falling, like d<^w, upon a thought, produces
That which makes thousands, perhaps, millions think."

THE PRESENT SITUATION.

We get about on an artificial limb without much suffering, but not without
fatigue. As our publications, also, have neither feet nor wings, with which to
run or fly, we ask friends approving of our works, to assist iu the extension of
their circulation. • This can be done by commending them to others, by pro-
moting their sale, by baying them for gratuitious distribution amono; neighbors
and friends, and by direct contribution to the author, to assist in their
publication. With help sufficient the good news can be spread to thousands,
and hundreds of thousands.

"THE BIBLE A SEALED BOOK. WHY?"

is the first of a series, to be followed by others, as means for their publication
is furnished. The second in the course will be **The Messiah's Special
Relations to Israel : " a treatise of marked interest and importance. This
will be followed by one on, "The Kingdom of Qod: What It Is, and
Where." The next will be on " Christ the Glory of His People Israel."
Others will, follow in their order, if the design of the author is carried out.

"SONGS OF ISRAEL."

Many of these, with marginal Scriptural references, are ready for the
printer, and will be placed in his hands, as soon as we can see the way clear
for their publication, in book form, without involving the author in debt, which
his condition forbids him to incur.

Our object in issuing these publications, in pamphlet form, is to do the
greatest good to the greatest number. Those desiring a full and conclusive
exposition of the subject, in one volume, will find it in ** Anglo-Israel and
the Jewish Problem," neatly bound in cloth. Sent by mail for $1.

May the author not hope from many their co-operation, that thus we may
become, "fellow-helpers to the truth ? " Address,

REV. T. ROSLING HOWIiETT,

16 South Fr<nU St., PH:£I.AI>1E1T>^TLXA.^^JL

ANGLO-ISRAEL AND THE JEWISH PROBLEM.

A WORK OF GREAT INTEREST.

In which the Ten Lost Hebrew Tribes are identified
in the Anglo-Saxons, and the races Israel
and Saxon, proved to be an organic
and ethnic unit.

In a letter dated December 14 1895, the Rev. E. T.
Hiscox, D. D. a fin^ author and accepted as an au-
thority among the Baptists on all questions of faith and
practice held in that Denomination, says: **I have com-
pleted the reading of your book Anglo- Israel. I have
read it carefully and candidly, witli much interest, and
not a little satisfaction. The subject is not new to me,
but I have never given myself to an independant in-
vestigation of it. You have pursued it con amore, you
write in an admirable spirit, and with perfect fairness
towards those who may differ from your views, and your
investigations have been wide and with a praiseworthy
thoroughness. Your argument is cumulative and very
strong; and I think would secure conviction before a
civil tribunal. To me the Strongest and most convin-
cing portion is part IV. The Biblical argument, per-
haps, ought to be most convincing; but to some it may
appear doubtful whether each cited text will really bear
the application , though really you show no disposition
to force an interpretation, and many of your citations
show marvellous adaptation, I am certainly much in-
terested in the subject, and greatly pleased with your
presentation of it."

Since the page beginning with the above word was written and stereotyped,
the Fifth Edition of Anglo-Israel and The Jewish Problem has been
issned. The improvement of the book, by revision and enlargement, shows
growth, and Growth shows Life. A Supplement was given to the Third
Edition. To this supplement a valuable chapter was added, in the Fourth
Edition. In the Fifth Edition a Generous and Valuable Appendix
is given to the Jewish Problem. Impartant changes also have been made
in the body of the work, enhancing its value, but not increasing its cost to
purchasers.

CONTINUED DEMAND FOR THE BOOK.

The call for edition after edition shows, on the part of the people, an
increasing appreciation of the treatise, while the improvement of each successive
edition testifies to the diligence and zeal of the Author. No labor or expense
is by him deemed too great in the perfecting of this work. He seeks to make
it an authority on this question for all time.

LARGE AND SMALL.

While Anglo-Israel is our largest and most valued work, others of smaller
size will, from time to time, be given, as means for their publication are
provided. "The Bible A Sealed Book, Why? "is already out, in an
edition of Ten Thousand.

We desire especially to get out our "Songs of Israel," with their
marginal Scripture References. Examples of these songs have been published
in the ** Souvenir," a copy of which will be sent to any address, on receiving
the same with a two cent Postage stamp. The object of this offer is the wide
distribution of the *• Souvenir," as affording specimens of the hymns and the
book to follow.

MEN OF ISRAEL HELP.

We welcome assistance in this work. As, in one sense, a successor to men
sent '*To the Lost Sheep of the House of Israel," saying, *' Silver and
gold have we none," we accept thankfully co-operation. How this can be
given is indicated under the "Word from the Author," on first page. We may
add, that orders are already coming for the ** Sealed Book," varying in size
from packages of 10, 25, 100 and more, for distribution among neighbors and
others. The cost to the parties is trifling, the encouragement to the author
considerable, and the good accomplished incalculable.

We have made arrangements with the Publishers of Leeser's Version
of the Old Testament, to furnish it to our patrons at the Publisher's price.

Any of our own books and booklets can be obtained directly from the
Author, by mail, or otherwise. Those sending their orders can enclose Money,
or Postal Money Order for the Books and bibles, and P. O. Stamps for the
Booklets and Leaflets.

Anglo- Israel, and Jewish Problem with Supplement, cloth b. $1.00.
Leeser's Version of O. T. $1.50.

Supplement to Anglo-Israel, in Paper Covers, 25 cts. 5 for $1.00.
The Jewish Problem, in Paper Covers, 25 cts. 5 for $1.00.
** The Sealed Book," 5 cts. 25 for $1.00. 100 for $2.50.

Address with care,

REV. T. ROSLTNG HOWLETT,

t6 South Front 8U^ PHILADELPH^LA.^ PA..^ TX. &* A.,
May IS, 1S96,

"Truth is one,

And in every land beneath the son

Whoso hath eyes to see, may see

The tokens of its unity."

Whittieb.

" To be at work, to do things for the world, to turn the cur-
rents of things about at our will, to make our existence a positive
element, even though it be no bigger than a grain of sand, in this
great system where we live, — that is a new joy of which the idle
man knows no more than the mole knows of sunshine, or the
serpent of the eagle's triumphant flight into the upper air."

Phillips Brooks.

' * Any man who carries this theory on to demonstration will
be a trumpet blast of the Almighty in the ears of the nations."

liOBERT LOWBY, D. D.

" I will go forth among men not mailed with scorn,

But in the armor of a pure intent;

Great duties are before me and great songs,

And whether crowned or crownless when I fall

It matters not so as God's work is done.

I have learned to prize the quiet light'ning deed.

Not the applauding thunder at its heels

Which men call fame. "

Alexander Smith.

(VI. 'i

SUPPLEMENT

Prologue.

Supplement— Why Written— A Personal Explanation-
Letter OF A. M. Clapp — Press Notices — Religious and
Secular Compared — Mission of Israel — Letter of
Dr. Fauncb— Three Captivities Accentuated— Trans-
Jordan io Tribes — Four Northern Tribes — The Cen-
tral Tribes — Maps — The Covenant People — Letter
OF Rev. a. M. Bacon — ^The Alternative — Israel Lost —
The Promise Kept.

Since the publication of the first edition of Anglo-
Israel and the Jewish Problem, in 1892, continued
investigation and research have brought facts and
evidences of much importance to the knowledge of
the author. These he gives in a supplement, deem-
ing it wiser to thus perfect the original treatise, and
render the argument wholly satisfactory and con-
clusive in one volume, than to issue another upon
the same subject. The general facts, upon which
the theory of the identity of the ten tribes of Israel
with the Anglo-Saxons rests, are known and indis-
putable. The details must be worked out with much
labor and care. In the Providence of God the
author, disabled by a railroad accident from the

(7)

active work of a pastor through the loss of liis right
foot, seems especially assigned to this work. The
Hon. A. M. Clapp, of Washington, D. C, in a letter
written in April, 1892, said : " I remember very
well that when you were visiting us three years ago
this coming fall, you were bearing the ten tribes
on your mind as a burden, and it looks to me as if
your affliction came to enable you to find time to
solve the problem that weighed so heavily upon
your heart. This sad affliction may prove a bless-
ing from our Heavenly Father, the full glory of
which we are not permitted to discover and appre-
ciate, but which will introduce you into a field of
usefulness that was not discoverable until this
terrible providence intervened to open the way."

Our venerable friend wrote like a prophet from
God. Our parish, now no longer limited to a par-
ticular church, extends "from the river to the ends
of the earth." Anglo-Israel has already gone over
the American Continent, from the Atlantic to the
Pacific coast, and from the city of Mexico to Alaska.
It has also gone to the most distant parts of the
world — Australia, India, China, Japan, and other
lands afar off.

The subject is one of rising and wide-spread
interest,*as the many admirable reviews in papers,
secular and religious, show. Much valuable infor-
mation has come to us from these sources. The
reviews, of course, are not all favorable to our
theory. That is not, at present, to be expected.

It is the general complaint of writers on this sub-

ject, that the religious newspapers are less fair and
just in their notices than the secular. They are
cold and non-committal, often passing the works
published in silence, or answering them with sneers,,
while the secular are more fearless, outspoken, just
and generous. The following are fair illustrations.

The Standard, of Chicago, (Baptist) says: "We
have been more interested in the reading of the
took ("Anglo-Israel") than we expected to be on
0])cning it, having long since classed the question
as to the Lost Tribes as either an unnecessary one,
or else as hopeless of solution." The Interior,
(Presbyterian) of the same city, says: "The proofs
offered are ethnological, philological, -historical and
scriptural. It is not very convincing, however. It
reminds us very much of the man in London who
had just concluded a mathematical demonstration
of the impossibility of constructing a steam vessel
about the time the first one came snorting and
splurging into port."

Had the Interior read the review of its neigh-
tor it might have concluded that its "man in
London " is now living in Chicago, and that just as he
had classed the questi-on of the Lost I'ribes as " hope-
less of solution," they w^re discovered in their
descendants the Saxcns, filling the destiny assigned
them by the wonderful prophets of old.

Contrast these utterances with those of the secular
f)ress. The Boston Globe says: " The Rev. T. R.
Hewlett, of Philadelpliia, sets out to prove that the
races of Israel and Saxon are an organic and ethnic

unit, and one cannot read this book without being
struck with the main force of the argument, and
feeling that the author's case is more than fairly-
made out."

The Saint Paul Daily Globe begins its fascinat-
ing review in these words ; " Once in a great while
we find a book that is worth keeping to read, and
re-read, and tliink about. Such an one is Anglo-
Isreal, written by Rev. Thomas Rosling Hewlett,,
of Philadelphia."

Of course, all the religious newspapers have not
been so timid and non-committal as the two in
Chicago. The Churchman, of N. Y., closed its
scholarly aad dignified review in these words:
" The author has made the outlines of an argument,,
which deserves from its interesting suggestions an
expansion, wliich special studies in ethnology and
history ought to be able to furnish, and that would
make the treatise wholly satisfactory."

We thankfully accept its suggestion and give iu
the Supplement such expansion.

Strange as it may seem, the Jewish papers have
been more candid and generous in their notices of
our treatise than the Christian. The American
Hebrkw, of New York, says: "This volume is, in
our judgment, the most concise and best written
treatise that we have read on this subject, and it i&
in truth fascinating to one who has often been
pleased to contemplate the character of the English
Puritans and the staunch followers of the law of
Moses. Mr. Hewlett finds in the utterances of many

who would view with scorn his theory of the English
being the descendants of the ten tribes, arguments,,
which to say the least, are interesting. * * *
Many valuable lessons are contained, whether the
arguments convince or not, in the chapter on simi-
larity of ethnic traits of the two nations. The spirit
of the two nations, civil and religious, the fact that
the English are the only nation who are really
imbued with the Protestant faith, joined to the fact
that the family of Shem are acknowledged to have
a capacity for spiritual ideas, is also one of Mr.
Hewlett's strong holds."

The American Israelite; of Cincinnati, alse
writes: "The subject, or rather the subjects, on
which this new volume treats are fully outlined on
its title page and the next following six pages of the
contents. Those who believe that the Anglo-Saxons
are the lost tribes of Israel are many in England
and America. So are those numerous who, accord-
ing to prophecy, believe that the reunion of Israel
and Judah (in this case the Anglo-Saxons and the
Jews) will bring about the final redemption of the
Hebrew people and restore its national political
existence. The conclusion of our author, that this
reunion will solve decisively the Jewish problem, is
quite natural, almost a necessary sequence of the
foregoing postulates. The method, however, in
which this anther treats this subject is not only
original, but also logical, scholarly and convincing;
in diction most appropriate, and in sentiment most
kindly and just to Anglo-Saxon and Jew. This

book, we tliink, ought to be read carefully; the
problem and solutions placed before the reader by
the learned author should be well considered as
coming from a prominent author and friend. We
consider this book too important to be dismissed
with this simple notice, and will, whenever lime
permits, discuss it more at length."

How marked the contrast between these Jewish
notices and that of the Examiner. In its report of
news from the Brooklyn Baptist Churches, October
19, 1893, it says: " In Greenwood Church, Rev. T.
R. Hewlett, of Philadelphia, preached, at pastor
HulFs request, two sermons on the Anglo-Saxons as
the lost tribes. The pastor says the two sermons
were in excellent taste, fascinating in style, and
masterly in grasp of scripture and of liistory. Dr.
Hewlett has recently published a book on this sub-
ject, entitled Anglo-Israel, which is very well spoken
of." To tliis it adds the following comment: "A
friend who is looking over my shoulder insists upon
interpolating a comment he heard at Chicago on
the Cliinese and Siamese exhibits. It was this:
The Orientals surpass all other peoples in making
things tliat require patience, ingenuity, and skill,
and wliich are of no real value to any human being
after they are made."

Concern for " Israelites, to whom pertaineth the
adoption, and the glory, and the covenants, and the
giving of the law, and tlie service of God, and the
promises," is manifestly not among the cares of the
Examiner. Nevertheless, the scriptures have not

o
o

been, and cannot be, broken. Israel is to enjoy an
imperishable existence, and impart to' all the nations
of the earth blessedness and peace. The promise to
Abraham still holds — '* In thy seed shall all tlio
nations of the earth be blessed." R. Pavne Smith.
D. D., in the Bami)ton Lectures for 18G9, says:
" Israel existed that the world might be taught the
nature and attributes of the One true God." Since
"the gifts and calling of God are without repent-
ance" this must still be Israel's mission.

Said the Rev. D. W. Faunce, D.D., in a letter to
the author from AVest Newton, Mass., August 7, 1893:
" I have read your book with great interest. Morally
at least, it seems certain that tlie place in the scheme
of things once taken by Israel, is now occupied by
the United States. We front the new as they the
old civilization. We are not only geographically and
morally in Israel's place, but in our mission we are set
to keep among the nations the knowledge of the true God.
These things have been with me in reading and
re-reading your admirable volume."

The Rev. A. J. Meek, Ph.D., also writes: " I have
read your book, " Anglo-Israel," with a very great
deal of satisfaction and delight. I am convinced
that your theory is correct. I believe that you have
done more than any otlier man living to solve the
problem of the Lo4 Trihes.^^

In the chapters tliat follow we accentuate strongly
the three captivities which consummated the exile of
the ten tribes. They were not all removed at once,
neither were they transported to the same district.

Between twenty and thirty years elapsed between
the removal of the earliest and the latest installment
of these Hebrew captives. The first to fall before
the power of Assyria were the tribes east of the
Jordan — Reuben, Gad, and the half tribe of Manas-
sah. These were carried to the northeastern dis-
trict of the empire, and placed between the moun-
tains east of the river Tigris and the Caspian Sea,
generally known as Armenia.

The next installment consisted of the four north-
ernmost tribes — Naphtali, Asher, Zebulon and
Issachar. These were distributed in Assyria proper
and along its border.

With the fall of Samaria, twenty years later,
came the removal of the central tribes, which com-
pleted the captivity of the northern Hebrew nation,
known in the nomenclature of scripture as " the
House of Israel." These last were settled largely in
the " cities of the Medes," their northern boundary
and the southern boundary of the trans-Jordanic
tribes being conterminous.

The accompanying maps will be especially help-
ful in elucidating this part of our subject, showing
not only the districts to which the different install-
ments of the captives were transported, but also the
courses of their migrations from thence into Europe,
where, back of the German Forest, they found a
sanctuary during the many centuries of their
sojourn and increase. Their migrations to the
Britisli Isles and the New World, in later periods,
form the familiar and most thrilling parts of English
and American history.

It thus appears that the horizon of the chosen
people lengthens and widens as the ages pass, until,
like the sky, it covers the earth. That the tribes of
Jacob were the "covenant people/' no intelligent
believer of the Bible can deny. Were the promises
to them temporary or permanent ? There is but
one answer to this great question. The Rev. A. M.
Bacon, of Chicago, writes : " Your argument from
scripture is wortliy of careful study. If the good
spoken concerning Shem, and the promises made to
Abraham, and tlie blessings of Jacob upon his
descendants, (Gen. xlix), and of Moses, (Deut.
xxxiii) — if these and kindred prophecies reach
down the ages and exalt the seed of Abraham to the
supremacy of the world, they would seem to find
their fulfillment in the Anglo-Saxon race, the domi-
nant race, the Bible race, the Christian people,
whose God is the Lord — the God of Abraham and
of Isaac and Jacob. In the absence of positive
proof to the contrary one might almost accept your
theory as a foregone conclusion."

It would certainly seem so, since the only alter-
native is that the promises of God have not been
kept. The Contradictionists have no qualms at all
in saying so. The Apologists explain why. Lange
says that when the ten tribes revolted from the
House of David, they flung those promises away.

The conclusion to which every chapter in this
treatise leads, is, that every promise has been kept,
and that every ])rediction has been, or is being
realized. Prophecy is a miracle. In it the history

of the Hebrews has been written beforehand. Men^
** slow of heart to believe all tliat the prophets have
spoken," write: "The captivity of Israel was for
aye. We know of no Israelites. They are Judaioi^
Jews, descendants of Judah. Of the ten tribes we
know nothing. Where they are, or whether they
still are, and what purpose God may yet have for
them, or whetlicr they have been finally rejected,
all this is matter of debate and uncertainty."

Since the covenants, the promises, and the proph-
ecies relate largely to them, it follows" that the
same uncertainty rests upon these also. Into what
an abyss of darkness and despair this plunges us!
Is then the finding of the "lost sheep of tlie house
of Israel " like an Oriental toy, "of no real value to
any human being" after they are found? No
wonder that the earnest and thoughtful Robert
Lowry, D.D., writes: "I have wanted this theory
to be true. It wouVl solve a hundred problems,
illume a thousand passages, unlock a million mys-
teries, and inspire a hundred million of men. Any
man who carries this theory on to demonstration,
will be a trumpet blast of the Almighty in the ears
of the nations."

" Thou Israel, art my servant, Jacob, whom I have
chosen, the seed of Abraham, my friend; thou
whom I have taken hold of from the ends of the
earth, and called thee from the corners thereof, and
said unto thee, * Thou art my servant,' I have
chosen thee and not cast thee away ; fear thou not,
for I am with thee ; be not dismayed, for I am thy

God ; I will strengthen thee ; yea I will help thee ;
yea I will uphold thee with the right hand of my
righteousness."*

The Greeks had an adage — "The gods cannot
take back their gifts." The Apostle to the Gentiles
declares, " The gifts and calling of God are without
repentance." Under this conviction we continue our
search for the people of promise, and establish our
thesis by proof conclusive and undeniable, that they
are found in the English speaking people of our
times. In them is this Scripture fulfilled —

" Blessed be the Lord God op Israel, for He

HATH visited AND REDEEMED HiS PEOPLE, AND
HATH RAISED UP AN HORN OF SALVATION FOR US IN
THE HOUSE OF HIS SERVANT DaVID ; AS He SPAKE
BY THE MOUTH OF HiS HOLY PROPHETS WHICH HAVE
BEEN SINCE THE WORLD BEGAN ; THAT WE SHOULD
BE SAVED FROM OUR ENEMIES AND FROM THE HAND
OF ALL THAT HATE US; TO PERFORM THE MERCY
PROMISED TO OUR FATHERS, AND TO REMEMBER HiS
HOLY COVENANT, THE OATH WHICH He SWARE TO
OUR FATHER ABRAHAM, THAT HE WOULD GRANT
UNTO US THAT WE BEING DELIVERED OUT OF THE
HAND OF OUR ENEMIES MIGHT SERVE HiM WITHOUT
FEAR, IN HOLINESS AND RIGHTEOUSNESS BEFORE HlM,
ALL THE DAYS OF OUR LIFE."t

*l3. xli; 8-10, tLuke i; 68-76,

Chapter I.

Interpretation — Dr. Ryland's Letter — Definition — Im-
portance OF — Dr. Boardman's View — Presbyterian
JouRNAi. — "Israel" and "Judah'^ not Synonymous —
A Fiction Agreed Upon — The Bible a Sealed Book —
Why — A Singular Fashion — Its Influence — Terms
Defined — The Examiner on the Prophets — The Field
Day op Prophecy^— The Prophets op Israel— Schools
OP THE Prophets — Hebrew Observer on * Israel" and
**Judah" — The Key of Prophecy- — The Ten Tribes
Ignored — Illustrations — The Two Flocks — Their
Own Land.

In the former part of this treatise* we have con-
sidered the question of Interpretation. The vener-
able and learned Robert Ryland, D.D., in a personal
letter to the author, dated Lexington, Ky., 6-18-^92,
says, first of the book generally : " It is altogether
a grand work, costing thoughty research, learning and
labor. Part V. is admirable. False systems of inter-
pretation neutralize the word of God, and make it
null and void. All this is figurative, say many
wise and great men, but ask them what figure it is,
and they are silent."

We now call attention to a related subject of like
importance in threading the labyrinths of history
and prophecy concerning Israel; namely, Defini-
tion.

*P. 91-99.

(18)

George Dana Boardman, D.D., a master in ex-
plicit speech, says : " Definitions are always of
supreme consequence. To define is to de-fine ; that
is — put a finis, set a limit, mark a boundary, circum-
scribe. Accordingly a definition is as valuable for
what it keeps out as for what it lets in. For the
truth or the falsehood, the pertinency or imper-
tinency, tlie worth or the worthlessness, of a dis-
cussion depends on the definitions with which it
starts."

Attention to the terms, designating respectively
the two parties into which the Hebrews were divided,
has been almos| totally neglected. The Presby-
terian Journal, in its review of Anglo-Israel, says :
'' It may be a new idea, even to many Bible readers,
to know that the * House of Judah ' and the * House
of Israel ' are not synonymous terms, but are ever
to be separated in thought, the Jews as such belong-
ing to the former, while in the latter is to be found
the ancestry of the Saxon race."

If the reviewer had said it will be a new idea to
many Bible readers, instead of "it may be," he
would have hit the nail squarely on the head. It
is true not only of general " Bible readers," but of
the Presidents and Professors of many Universities,
Colleges, and Theological Seminaries, Doctors of
Divinity, Preachers of the Gospel, and Editors of
Religious and Secular Newspapers. That these
terms are synonymous is a fiction generally agreed
upon. The words " Jew " and "Jewish " are con-
stantly employed as equivalents of " Israel," " Israel-
itish," "Hebrew" and "Hebraic."

When we read the essay on " The House of Israel
Identified in the English Race " before tlie Baptist
Ministers Conference of Philadelphia, in 1886, the
criticism of a Theological Professor present was
this : " I have no confidence in the theory because it
would make us all out Jews!" Another eminent
Theological Professor, the expositor of the Sunday
School Lessons for one of our best denominational
newspapers, begins his exposition for Feb. 4, 1894,
with these words: "We come now to the third of
the great landmarks of history, the call of Abra-
ham. From being a universal history the record
becomes national. Hereafter we have to do with
one peopUy the Jews, In the founder of the ' Jewish
nation ' we find not a conqueror, or a law giver, but
a saint." In the Examiner, (Feb. 11, 1892,) this
question was asked : " Was there ever a prophet sent
from God who was not a Jew?" This was its
answer : " Balaam, the Midianite, was in a true
sense a prophet sent from God. As to similar cases
outside the scripture record, we can have no certain
knowledge of what the Almighty has done."

The president of one of our largest universities,
famous as a lecturer upon the prophetic books,
while expounding the book of Jeremiah in the city
of Philadelphia, was asked if that prophet used the
terms " Israel " and " Judah " as synonymous. He
answered that he did not know, he had never
noticed, his attention had never been called to the
subject.

These are not exceptional examples. They are

fair illustrations of the use of these terms in the
schools of Christendom, generally. Is it any wonder
that the Old Testament is a sealed book to us?
R. Payne Smith says : " The Jews misuse it ; Chris-
tians know not how to use it."

Attention to definition would save men from fall-
ing into this trap. It would break forever the seven
seals, which false systems of interpretation have put
upon the Word of God, and emancipate Christen-
dom from the system of exposition to which James
Bryce so pointedly calls attention in his Holy
Roman Empire. He says : " Men were wont in
those days to quote scripture in a singular fashion.
Not only did it not occur to them to ask what mean-
ing words had to those to whom they were origi-
nally addressed ; they were quite careless whether
the sense they discovered was one which the lan-
guage used would naturally and rationally bear to
any reader at any time. No analogy was too faint,
no allegory too fanciful to be drawn out of a single
text,andoncepropounded the interpretation acquired
in argument all the authority of the text itself."*

The influence of this " singular fashion " still
lingers in much of our Christian literature. It is
the occasion of the obscurity that exists concerning
the great subject now under discussion. " Judah "
and " Israel " are not one, but two brandies of the
great Hebrew stem. All Israelites are no more
Jews than all Americans are Pennsylvanians. First

*noly Roman Empire, p. 111.

of all be it remembered, the term " Jew " does not
occur in the sacred records until nearly twelve hun-
dred years after the call of Abraham, and then it is
applied exclusively to the people of the kingdom of
Judah, a name derived from the ruling tribe of
the southern Hebrew nation. * The northern nation,
consisting of the ten tribes, and called " Israel," was
confederate with Syria in a war against the Jews,
when the term designating the latter first appears.
According to the number of the Hebrew tribes the
ratio between " Judah " and *' Israel " was as 2 to
10, but according to the present number of their
descendants, Jews and Saxons, the proportion is as
1 to 17. So literally has the scripture been ful-
filled — " More are the children of the desolate than
the children of the married wife, saith the Lord. "f

As to the question in the Examiner where Balaam
the Midianite is cited as the only known example of a
prophet sent from God who was not a JeWy it is
germain to say, that Samuel the prophet, and the
illustrious founder of the " Schools of the Prophets,"
was not a " Jew," but an " Ephraimite." Through
the centuries that follow, even after the Hebrews
were divided into two nations, all the references to
"the schools of the prophets " connect them with
the Northern Kingdom. Among the prophets
there are not found greater heroes than Elijah and
Elisha, and they both belonged to the ten tribes.
" The greatest field day of Hebrew prophecy was that
on Mount Carmel, when Elijah stood forth alone,

* ^ Kings^ xvi ; 6, f Isaiah liv ; L

braved singly the anger of the king, and the more
determined and fanatical rage of the queen, con-
fronted the serried ranks of the prophets and priests
of Baal and Astarte, and forced the hesitating and
reluctant nation to cry, 'Jehovah, he is the God;
Jehovah, he is the God.' It was in the Northern
Kingdom that prophecy first assumed such grand
proportions."

How important then must it be, to a right under-
standing of the Scriptures, to define correctly the
terms relating to the two Hebrew nations, " Israel "
and "Judah," whose history and destiny form so
large a part of their contents. More light is thrown
upon this subject in a single article of the Hebrew
Observer (May 13, 1892) than all that we have
met witli in Christian literature. It says: "The
term " Israel " or " Israelite " is to be traced to the
story of Jacob wrestling with a mysterious being at
" Penicl," when he was told: 'Thv name shall be
called no more Jacob, but Israel ; ' that is, ' striving
with God ; victorious in God,' or as Gesenius trans-
lates, 'Soldier, or Champion of God/ Thus the
term * Israel' or * Israelite' points to the mission
of the children of our race — to wrestle with or battle
against any force hostile to their sacred trust, at the
same time foreshadowing their final triumph and
victory.

" The name ' Israel ' became the national name of
the twelve tribes collectively. Later, after the
division of the kingdom under RchoV)oam, the name
applied only to the ten seceding tribes, forming the north-

^m kingdom, known as the kingdom of Israel, in
contradistinction to the southern kingdom, con-
sisting chiefly of the tribes of Judah, Benjamin and
Levi.

"The appellation 'Jehudi' or *Jew,' originated
in the name given by Jacob's wife, Leah, to her
fourth son, Judah, or Jehuda, meaning praise or
thanks to God. The name was worthily borne by
the sturdy and noble son of Jacob. The tribe of
Judah, named after him, was the most numerous,
enterprising and valiant among all the tribes of
Israel. During the march through the desert
Judah's place was in the van of the host. The tra-
ditional standard of the tribe was a Hon's whelp,
with the words, * Arise, Lord, and let thine
enemies be scattered.' Later, the name ' Jehudi ' or
' Jew ' was applied to a member of the kingdom of
Judah (after the separation of the kingdom of
Israel), even to those not of the tribe of Judah, proof
of which we find in the fact that in the book of
Esther, Mordecai, though of the tribe of Benjamin, is
called Ish-Jehudi, or Jew."

There is no ambiguity in these definitions. They
furnish us a key to unlock much of prophecy con-
cerning the chosen people. The Bible from begin-
ning to end is a book of special predictions relating
to them ; these predictions have been, and will be,
exactly fulfilled in the parties to w^hicli they belong.
Gladstone concedes that the prophetic books relate
largely to the ten tribes. Is it not then important
that they should be known ? How else can the ful-

fiUment of prophecy be verified ? The predictions
of the prophets are clear and plain. Wrong inter-
pretations and inattention to definition, however,
have obscured their writings, until their visions
have become to us " as the words of a book that is
sealed." Is not this itself an exact fulfillment of
specific prediction ? *

We have then in definition a clew of immense
importance in threading our way through the laby-
rinths of histories and prophecies relating to " Israel "
and " Judah," subsequent to the secession of the ten
tribes. It is the former whose destiny we are
chiefly concerned in tracing in the present volume,
though the whole Semitic question, or Hebrew prob-
lem, obviously includes both. When the prophets
speak of the larger, or ten tribed party, they use
the names, or phrases, " Israel," " Jacob," " my peo-
ple," and " my servant." When the other party is
intended the name "Judah" is employed. When
both are included, both are named. " Thou art my
servant, Israel, in whom I will be glorified. "f
"And her treacherous sister Judah saw it."J " For,
lo, the days come, saith the Lord, that I will
bring back the captivity of my people, Israel and
Judah." § " Also for thee, Judah, will a harvest
be prepared when I bring back the captivity of my
people." II

In the light of these facts it is clear to whom the
opening sentence of the fortieth chapter of Isaiah

* Isaiah, xxix; 19-14- tls.xlix; S, %JerAii; 7. iJer.xxx; SI.
Hosea vi ; 11,

belongs: " Comfort ye, comfort ye my people saith
your God." They were the ten tribes in exile,
the major part of the covenant people, the chosen,
the beloved, the holy people, whom God called his
own. But the ten tribes are scarcely recognized in
Christian literature. '^ The hope of Israel" for
many centuries has been blotted from the creed of
the Christian cliurch. Christian interpreters have
racked their invention to transfer this hope to the
Gentiles. They have ignored even the existence of
the Ten Tribes, and have magnified the decendants
of the two tribes into the wliole Hebrew race. *' But
the bed is too short for a man to stretch himself out
on it, and the covering too narrow to wrap himself
in."* Seven million Jews are no fulfillment of the
promise, — " I will exceedingly multiply thy seed as
the stars of the heaven, and as the sand which is
upon the sea-shore." f

That I have not misrepresented Christendom is
shown by such facts as these. In a family Bible,
which has come down to me through three genera-
tions, there is given, " A Chroxological Index of

THE YEARS AND TIMES FROM AdAM TO ChRIST," but

no mention is made of the revolt and captivity of the
Ten Tribes, nor are they even named. The same is
true of the Episcopal Almanac for 1893. In " Its
Chronology of the Old Testament," it tells us
when Samson was born and when he died ; when
the Temple was built and when it was destroyed ;
when the Jews went into captivity and when they

•0

* la. xxviii; 20, '\ Gen. xxii ; 17,

returned; when Ninevah fell, and when Rome was
founded. But not one word is said of the Ten
Tribes of Israel, to whom the records, the promises
and the predictions of the Holy Scriptures so largely
relate.

Tlie shepherds have not looked after the sheep ;
is it any wonder that they became lost ? '^ My
shepherds did not inquire for my flock," saith God.

" Therefore, O ye shepherds, hear the word of the
Lord. Thus hatli said the Lord Eternal, Behold I
will be against the shepherds, and I will require my
flock from their hand, and I will stop them from
feeding the flock ; neither shall the shepherds fued
themselves any more ; and I will deliver my flock
out of their mouths, that they may not serve them
for food."*

May not this prophecy even now be in actual
course of fulfillment? There is, on the part of the
people, wide neglect of public worship. Gifted
ministers, even in the large cities, often preach to
small congregations. Yet they do not inquire for
God's flock. They ignore Israel.

While correcting the proof for this very sentence,
a letter was received from one of the most gifted
Baptist preachers of our country, which, without
giving his name, I take the liberty to interpolate
between this and the sentence that follows.

"My dear Howlett: It may seem strange to you,
but it is impossible for me to conjure up the slightest
interest in the speculation about Anglo-Israel. I

* JSzekiel xxxiv ; 9-10,

bought the first book and read it for your sake, but
to me there is nothing whatever in the subject.
Mark, I say to me. Evidently there is much interest
in it for other people, and for your sake I am glad.
A sorry state of mind, I hear you say — but it is my
state of mind. Meanwhile, for yourself, the largest
love and respect."

The two families of Jacob are the " two flocks," of
God. " For thus saith the Lord Eternal, Behold I

AM HERB AND I WILL BOTH ENQUIRE FOR MY FLOCKS.
AND SEARCH FOR THEM; AND I WILL BRINGS THEM
OUT FROM THE PEOPLE, AND GATHER THEM FROM
THE COUNTRIES; AND I WILL BRING THEM INTO
THEIR OWN LAND; AND I WILL FEED THEM UPON
THE MOUNTAINS OF ISRAEL, IN THE RAVINES, AND
IN ALL THE INHABITED PLACES OF THE COUNTRY.*

" Their own land," is the land God gives them.
It was Palestine when the race was young and
the people few. After the growth of millenniums,
and when the people have become a mighty host,
their own land " is Great Britain, Australia and
North America, and the wide dominions subject to
Anglo-Saxon rule. According to prophecy it will
ultimately be the whole earth. As a German poet
has sung for the Fatherland of Germans, so may
we sing for Israel.

" Which is the German's fatherland ?
Is it Prussia, or the Swabian land ?
Is it where the Rhine's rich vintage streams?
Or where the northern ^seagull screams ?
Oh no, no, no !
His fatherland's not bounded so.

* Ezekiel xxxiv ; 11-13. — Leeser.

Which is the German's fatherlaud ?
Oh. tell me now the famous land.
Is it Tyrol or the land of Tell ?
Such lancls and people please me well.
But no, no, no !
His fatherland's not bounded so.

Where vows attest the grasped hand,
Where truth beams from the sparkling eyes,
And the heart love warmly lies,
That is the laud-
There, brother, is thy fatherland.

Which is the German's fatherland ?
So tell me now at least the land
Where the German language rings,
And holy hymus to God it sings,
That is the land —
There, brother, is thy fatherland."

Where the Saxon tongue is heard, and where
/.he oaxon dwells and rules — that is Israel's land.

Dr. Strong, in speaking of the Anglo-Saxons, says :
" In fulfilment of its mission this race is carrying
its civilization like a ring of Saturn — a girdle of
light — around the globe."

Sing O ye heavens For the Lord hath done
IT : Shout ye lowest depths of the earth : Break

forth into SINGING YE MOUNTAINS, O FOREST, AND
EVERY TREE THEREIN.* FOR THE LoRD HATH RE-
DEEMED Jacob and on Israel will he glorify

HIMSELF.*

* h, xliv; 23. — Leeser,

Chapter II.

New Names— Importance of— Depoetations of Conquebed
People — Syrians Carried to Kir — Kegions Conquered

BY TlGLATH-PlLNESER — TrANS-JORDANIC TriBES CARRIED

INTO Cafiivity — Their New Locality — Their New Names
— Massagetae — The Getae — Historically Traced— Their
Martial Spirit — Believed in Immortality — Gad and the
Gadites — The Exile.

In tracing the migrations and identifying the
dispersed tribes of Israel, the importance of the
new names, derived from the ancestral names of
their progenitors, cannot be too strongly accen-
tuated. This has been shown on pages 42-44, in the
wanderings of the Danites, who were known by the
Greeks and Ilomans as tlie Danaoi and tlie Daci. In
Ireland they were called Danaans and in English
history Danes. Their course of migration through
portions of northern Europe is marked by the names
given to rivers, plains and mountains, along which
they passed. A German professor suggested some
years ago that London was a corruption of Lun-Dan.
signifying Dan's lodge, or resting place. Like proof,
and even more striking, is found in the post-Biblical
history of other tribes.

We have already seen that the deportation of con-
quered people from their own lands to distant local-
ities was practiced on a large scale by the Assyrians.
The first instance recorded in the Scriptures is

(30)

that of the Syrians. " The King of Assyria went
up against Damascus and captured it, and led the
people away captive to Kir/'* Kir was the ancient
naniQ of tlie district about the river Cyrus, wliich
lies south of the Caucasus mountains, and, uniting
with the Araxes, empties into the Caspian Sea.
That the vanquished Syrians were placed in this
region proves that Tiglath-pilneser had been success-
ful in a war waged in Upper-Mesopotamia and
Ararat, and that he had penetrated the districts
south of the Caucasus and added them to his empire.
He also conquered the region south of this district
stretching to the nothern border of Media, in which
was situated Hara, Ilabor, Halah and the river
Gozan. This river is now called Kizil Ozien or
Kizzil Uzen.

It was to this region that tlie first instalment of
Israelitish captives, the trans-Jordanic tribes, were
transported between twenty and thirty years before
the fall of Samaria. " And the God of Israel stirred
up the spirit of Pul, the King of Assyria, and
Tiglath-pilneser the King of Assyria, and he carried
them away into exile, even the ReubeniteSy and the
Gadites and the half tribe of Manasseli, and brought
them unto Hara, and Halah and Habor, and the
river Gozan.^f The tribes here mentioned were in
the land of Gilead and Bashan, east of the Jordan.

With the captivity their tribal relations were
broken, and tlie people soon after became known by
a name derived from the ancestral names of two of

* fS Kings xvi : 9. -fl Chron. v : ^6,

their tribes, Manasseh and Gad — '^ Massagetae.^^ After
migrating into Northern Europe the name derived
from Manasseh was dropped, and they were thereafter
called the Getae, a term signifying "the Gadites."

Attention has already been called to the testi-
mony of Heroditus and Strabo concerning this mar-
vellous race of men. In the time of Alexander the
Cireat they were a brave and formidable people,
dwelling north of the Danube. Three centuries
later, from the high northern latitudes to which
they had penetrated, Horace speaks of them as " the
fro/en Getae," whom he celebrates for their industry,
virtue and courage.* Many other writers describe
them as a brave and upright people. Granger
writes concerning them: "Apart from their ethnic
connection with the Massagetae and Sacae of Asia,
the martial spirit of the Getae had by no means
become o])literated by their separation from the
I)arent stock, for all historians represent them as
tlui l)rav('st and most daring people of their time."
( iil)l)on says : " To the strength and fierceness of bar-
barians they added a contempt of life derived from
a vain p(;rsuasion of the immortality of the soul."
TraJMU, who lived many centuries after Heroditus,
observes: "The Getae are a most warlike people,
nc)t only through their natural strength and cour-
age, but through the influence of an opinion taught
tli(.*m by Zalmoxis, that after death they shall be
removed to other habitations. With this persuasion,
they leave tlie world with as little concern as they
would undertake a journey."

* Iloracc Lib, III. Ode S4.

These testimonies concerning the Getae accord
with the prediction of Jacob concerning Gad, and
the description of the Gadites in the time of David.
" Gad, troops shall band against him but he shall
wound their heel."*

" And the Gadites, these separated themselves unto
David into the stronghold in the wilderness, mighty
men of valor, and men of* the army for war, that
could handle shield and lance, whose faces were like
the faces of lions, and were as the roe-bucks upon
the mountains for swiftness."t

This splendid description of the two and a half
tribes from whom the Getae sprung, is given in the
history of the conquest of the land under Joshua.
" The sons of Reuben and the Gadites and the half
tribe of Manasseh, of valiant men able to bear shield
and sword, and to draw the bow and practice in war,
four hundred and forty thousand seven hundred and
sixty that went out to the army. And they made
war with the Hagarenes, and Jetur, and Nephish,
and Nodab. And the Hagarenes were delivered into
their hand and all that were with them : for to God
they cried in the battle and He was entreated by
them, because they put their trust in Him. And
they led away captive their cattle, of their camels
fifty thousand and of sheep two hundred and fifty
thousand; and of human beings one hundred
thousand. For there fell down many slain, because
the war was of God. And they dwelt in their stead
until the exile.X " The exile " was their removal to

* Gen. xlix : 19. f ^ Chron. xii : 8. X 1 Chron. v : 18-2S.
13

Hara, Halah, Habor and the river Gozan by the
King of Assyria, between 740-750 B. C.

This was the origin of the Massagetae, afterwards
known as the Getae, until they lost their distinctive
existence under the Saxon name, as w^e shall here-
after see.

" Blessed be he that enlargeth Gad ; like a
lioness lieth he down, and teareth off the

ARM WITH THE CROWN OF THE HEAD. AnD HE
PROVIDETH THE FIRST PART FOR HIMSELF, BECAUSE
THERE IS THE FIELD OF THE LAWGIVER, OF THE

hidden; and he went forth at the head OF
THE people; He executed the justice of the
Lord, and his judgments with Israel/'*

* Devi, xxxiii: 20, fSl. Leeser,

Chapter III.

The Foue Northern Tribes — Theie Captivity— Its Sever-
ity — Its Locality — Tobit's Testimony — Scattered in
Obscurity— Sennacherib's Oppressions — Remoter Exiles
more Favored— The Peaceable Tribes — Their Migra-
tions — Identified with the Welsh— William Penn and
the Friends — The Warlike Tribes more Easily Traced.

Subsequent to the removal of the trans-Jordanic
tribes — whom w^e have traced in the Massagetae,
and later in the Getae — and nineteen years before
the fall of Samaria, the four most northern tribes of
Israel were carried into exile, and distributed
through Assyria proper, and along its northern bor-
der, where they served largely as slaves in building
Assyrian cities.

"In the days of Pekah, King of Israel, came
Tiglath-pilneser, King of Assyria, and took Ijon and
Abel-betli-Maaclia and Janoah, and Kedesh,and Ra-
zor, and Gilead, and Galilee and all the land of Naph-
tali, and carried them captive to Assyria."* This
great king, in the account of his exploits, says : " Peo-
ple, the conquest of my hand, in the midst of them I
placed." These captives, in the midst of their Assyr-
ian task-masters, were of all the exiles of Israel the
most oppressed. The names of these four tribes w^ere
Issacher, Zebulon, Naphtali and Asher, the stroke
falling first upon Zebulon, and Naphtali, and after-
wards upon all with increased severity. Isaiah pre-
dictcd it and lived to see his prediction accom-

* 2 Kings xv : fS9,

(35)

plishcd. ** And they will look upon the earth, and
behold there are trouble and darkness of oppression^
and they shall be scattered into obscurity. For no
fatigue befalleth him that oppresseth them ; in the
first time he made light of the land of Zebulon, and
of the land of Naphtali, and at the last he will deal
hard with the way of the sea, on the other side of
the Jordan, up to the Galilee of the Gentiles."*

But little is known of these captives during the
lifetime of the King who carried them into exile.
They were literally "scattered into obscurity." A
few, like the Jews in Babylon between one and two
centuries later, rose to positions of distinction and
honor. Tobit relates that " the Lord God gave him
grace and favor," so tliat he became purveyor to
Sargon, whom he calls Enemessar. He was tlie suc-
cessor of Shalmenessar the son of Tiglatli-pilneser,
and may have mitigated the condition of tlio He-
brews scattered over his empire. It appears from
the writings of Tobit, that there was, under his reign,
sufficient freedom among the exiles to allow them to
journey from one part of the empire to another, and
to hold intercourse with -their kindred in Media.
He speaks of himself as making such a journey to-
l)lace in trust ten talents of silver with Gabrael, the
brotlier of Gabrias, at Rages in the Median country.
A cliange came after the death of Sargon, so that
under tlie reign of his son Sennacherib, "owing to
the unsettled state of the country," Tobit could not
go into Media. He also relates that Sennacherib,

* Is. viii : 22, 23.

after his disastrous campaign against the Jews, and
the destruction of his army by an angel, returned to
Nineveh, and wreaked his vengeance on the captive
Israelites in Assyria. Those beyond the Zagros
Mountains, the Massagetae and the later captives
from Samaria, enjoyed more freedom, and escaped
from the severity of the king's wrath and persecu-
tion. Granger says: "Under a wise though sub-
missive policy, and by their remoteness from
Assyria, they were enabled to dwell in security and
in comparative independence. It is probable that
they were ruled by a governor of their own race, and
were subject simply to the payment of a tribute.
Remote as they were, they did not experience the
troubles to which their brethren in Assyria were
exposed during the reign of Sennacherib, whilst
their national sympathy and feeling was no doubt
aroused on behalf of their brethren wlio, as fugitives,
found in their midst a ready asylum."*

The spirit of the captives distributed over Assyria
seems to have been broken. Some of them became
known in history and tradition as "the peaceable
tribes." A like effect has in later centuries foUow^ed
the persecutions and oppressions of the Jews. W. E.
H. Lecky says: " In the army they have been mucli
less distinguished. Many Jews, no doubt, serve in
the great continental armies w^th honor; but the
Jew is naturally a pacific being, hating violence
and recoiling with a peculiar horror from blood. "f

So it was with some of the tribes of the Assyrian

* Seed of Isaac, p. 71, f The Forum for Dec. 1893, p. 450.

captivity. Esdras, in the earliest allusion given con-
cerning their migrations, speaks of them as " a peace-
able multitude." He also says : " And they entered
into tlie Euphrates by the narrow passages of the
river." This locates them in the northern part of
Assyria proper, or in upper Mesopotamia, at the head
waters of the Euphrates. We have reason to believe
that this " peaceable multitude" after crossing " the
narrow passages of the river," passed through the
northern parts of Asia Minor and Phrygia and from
thence into Thrace, a district in Europe bounded on
the north by Mt. Haemus, on the east by the Black
Sea and on the west by Macedonia. North of Thrace
was Moesia, the land of the Mosesites.*

It is related of the Kymri, whom we have identi-
fied with the Welsh of England, that one branch
came from Phrygia, another from Thrace, another
from America. "They were the three peaceable
tribes having the same language, and it is said of
the leader of the first, that he sought to obtain
land not by war and conquest, but in the way of
equity and peace." He was the William Penn of the
early Britons, and, with his people, the prototype of
the peace-loving " Friends," who in colonial times
settled on the banks of the Delaware, founded the
city of " Philadelphia," or Brotherly-love, and gave
the name of their leader to the great state of Penn-
sylvania.

It is claimed that the British Kvmri, who settled
in England, derived their name from the Hebrew

* Page 73.

word "Berith," signifying "covenant," adding the
word "Tan" or "Tain," which meant "land."
" Britain," therefore, literally signified the " Land of
the Covenanters."

It is far easier to trace the warlike tribes, and
those bearing the names of their ancestors, many of
their deeds being recorded in the histories of the
nations, which were largely the histories of wars,
and of warlike peoples. Victory is "the lightning
deedj^' history the " applauding thunder following at
its heels." We live in happier times, when " Peace
has her victories not less renowned than war."

" Blessed are the meek, for they shall
INHERIT the Earth. Blessed are the peace-
makers, FOR THEY SHALL BE CALLED THE CHIL-
DREN OP God." Jesus.

Chapter IV.

The Last Instalment of the Exiles — The Fall of Samaria
— A New Location Named — The Cities of the Medes —
The Sacab and Massagetae — Chronology of the Cap-
tivity — Sargon — The Gentiles— Josephus's Testimony —
The Sageos Mountains — The Isaacites — The Saxons.

In the present chapter we call attention to the
removal of the last instalment of the Hebrew cap-
tives, whose exile completed the downfall of the
kingdom of Israel.

In the reign of Hosea, Shalmaneser, the successor
of Tiglath-pilneser, invaded and completed the con-
quest of the land, putting the king under tribute.
Three years later, the King of Israel having failed
to pay tribute, the final invasion is made, and after
a three years' siege Samaria falls, and the central
tribes, of which Ephraim was chief, are carried into
exile by Sargon. For these a new location is inen-
tioned, namely, **the cities of the MedesP In connec-
tion witii this captivity "Hara" is not noticed,
though Ilalah, Habor and the river Gozan are
named. These last captives were located south of
the trans-Jordanic tribes, though their districts were
conterminous. It is important to remember this, on
account of the confusion into which the Greek
writers have fallen. Strabo says: "Some of these
nations the Greeks have called Sacae, and others
Massagetae, without having the least light to deter-
mine them." They were actually the same race of
men, but of diflferent tribes bearing different names.

( 40) V

The Massagetae, as we have shown, were tlie de-
scendants of tlie first instalment of the Hebrew cap-
tives ; the Sacae derived their ancestry from the last.
Between twenty and thirty years passed between the
commencement and the completion of the exile.
During this period three kings reigned over Assyria,
Tiglath-pilneser, Shalmaneser and Sargon. Samaria
fell in the first year of Sargon's reign. It is recorded
of him that he penetrated into Media and reduced
it to subjection, and that he appears to have been
* the first of the kings of Assyria who had made any-
thing like a conquest of this country. He immedi-
ately built cities therein and peopled them with the
Samaritan captives. Thus the Israelites began to be
mingled with the "Gentiles," a term signifying
largely the descendants of Japhet.

Josephus says: "Japhet, the son of Noah, had
seven sons. They inhabited, so that beginning with
Taurus and Amanus, they proceeded along Asia as
far as the river Tanais, and along Europe to Cadiz,
and settled themselves along the lands which they
lighted upon which none had inhabited before. They
called the nation by their own names, for Gomer
founded those whom the Greeks now call Gallations

(Gauls) but were then called Gomerites

Now as to Javan and Madai, the sons of Japhet,
from Madai came the Madeans who were called
Medes by the Greeks ; but from Javan, Ionia and
all the Grecians are derived."*

Among the Medes these latest Hebrew captives
were distributed. Milman says that, " Sargon, after

* Antiquities of the JewSj Book /, Ch. 6.

the capture of Samaria, carried off vast numbers of
the remaining tribes to the mountainous regions
between Media and Assyria." These are the Sagros
Mountains, forming a natural boundary between
Media and Assyria proper. The western side of
these mountains, facing Assyria, is said to be rough,,
stony, unproductive and forbidding, while the side
towards Media is beautiful and fertile, producing in
abundance the fruits and natural productions of
Palestine."

Here, and in the valleys and among the hills
beyond, the Hebrew exiles from Samaria were
placed, where they soon became known by the
new and historic name " Esakska " or " Isaackski ""
and finally Sacae — a term derived from the ances-
tral name of their progenitor, Isaac. The word
literally signifies " Isaacites." In the term " SdxonSy^*
it has become the distinguishing name of the Eng-
lish speaking peoples of the world. Many years
before the fall of Samaria, the kingdom of Israel
began to be called " the House of Isaac," and its
places of worship the " high places of Isaac." The
prediction made to Abraham is thus fulfilled, — " In
Isaac shall thy seed be called." He is not only their
remote ancestor, but his name has become a syno-
nym for the nation and race of the English-speaking
people.

** And the Lord said unto Isaac : I will cause

THY seed to multiply AS THE STARS OF HEAVEN ;
AND I WILL GIVE UNTO THY SEED ALL THESE COUN-
TRIES ; AND IN THY SEED SHALL ALL THE NATIONS
OF THE EARTH BE BLESSED." GCH. XXvi : 4.

Chapter V.

The Jews and the Assyrians— Sennacherib's Purpose —
Media Described— Sennacherib's Defeat — His Return
TO Nineveh — His Death— The Geographical Locjations
OF the Hebrew Exiles — Parallels of Latitude —
Courses of Migrations into Europe — Esar-haddon — His
Palace at Babylon — The Territory of Judah Added
•ro Assyria — Manasseh — His Captivity and Restora-
tion — Nebuchadnezzar — The Fall of Jerusalem— The
^Ews IN Babylon — ^Their Return — The Death of Cyrils-
— The Getae — The Tribes in Europe.

After the fall of the kingdom of Israel it was^
evidently, the purpose of the King of Assyria to de-
stroy the kingdom of Judah also, and add the
whole territory of the Hebrews to his empire. The
Jews, in that case, would have shared the fate of
their kindred of the northern kingdom. A few
years after the fall of Samaria, Sennacherib, the son
of Sargon, demanded the surrender of Jerusalem.
His terms were submission or death. His general
said to the Jews: "Hearken not to Hezekiali for
thus saith the King of Assyria, make a treaty of
peace with me and come out to me, and eat ye every
man of his own vine and his own fig tree, until I
come and take you away to a land like your own>
a land of corn and wine, a land of bread and vine-
yards, that ye may live and not die.''*

This description applies most fittingly to the dis-
trict to which the Samaritan captives had been

* 2 Kings xviii : SI, St.

(43)

transported. The purpose of the king of Assyria to
unite in exile these two branches of the Semitic
stock was contrary to the purpose of God. He de-
feated it in a most summary manner. " And it
came to pass that on the same night an angel of the
Lord went out and smote in the camp of the Assyr-
ians one hundred eighty and five thousand, and
when people arose early in the morning behold they
were all dead corpses."*

Sennacherib returned to Nineveh, where he was
soon after murdered by two of his sons. The mur-
derers escaped to the land of Ararat, a district
largely occupied by the Massagetae.

It is deserving of special notice that the localities
to which the captives of the northern kingdom were
taken were largely north of the 37th parallel of
north latitude, stretching towards the Black Sea and
the Caucasus Mountains, a hilly and mountainous
region. In this distribution the four tribes scattered
through Assyria are not included. In the course
of time the Massagetae and the Sacae extended their
boundaries northward and southward and eastward,
some of them passing into Europe through the gates
of the Caucasus, and others around the eastern bor-
der of the Caspian Sea. Some of the peaceable
tribes, as we have already mentioned, entered Thrace
and Moesia by crossing the Bosphorus.

Sennacherib was succeeded by his son, Esar-had-
don. He appears, from his monuments, to have
been one of the most powerful of the Assyrian kings.

* S Kings xix : S5,

" Towards the east/' says Rawlinson, " he engaged in
war with Median tribes of which his fathers had
never heard their name. He is the only Assyrian
king who actually reigned at Babylon, where he
built for himself a palace, bricks from which have
been recently found bearing his name. His Babylo-
nian reign lasted thirteen years, from 680 B. C. to GG7.
During this time an event of much importance
in the history of the Kingdom of Judah occurred,
recorded in 2 Chron. xxxiii: 11. "Wherefore
the Lord brought upon them tlie captains of the
army belonging to the King of Assyria, and they
took Manasseh prisoner with chains and bound him
with fetters and brought him to Babylon."

With this event the territory of Judah was added
to the Assyrian empire. Thus all the land once
belonging to the twelve Hebrew tribes become a
foreign possession. For some reason Esar-haddon
restored Manasseh to Jerusalem and placed him on
his throne, where he finished his long reign of fifty-
five years. But four kings succeeded him, the
aggregate of whose reign was forty years, when
Nebuchadnezzar captured Jerusalem and carried
the Jews into the Babylonian captivity. Unlike
their brethren of the northern kingdom, they seem
to have been massed together in Babylon, and the
adjoining districts, on the same parallel of latitude
as Judea, the 32d. They were thus separated by
hundreds of miles both north and east from their
kindred of the Assyrian captivity. After seventy
years, also, the Jews returned from the Babylonian

captivity to their own land, but the ten tribes have
not returned to this day. These are factors of im-
mense importance in the solution of the problems
and destinies of these respective peoples. It is one of
the undisputed facts of history that Cyrus, the lib-
erator of the Jews, lost his life in a war against the
Massagetae, whose territory extended beyond the
Araxes. Less than a hundred years later, according
to Heroditus, " Darius, before he arrived at the Ister
(Danube), subdued the Getae, a people who pretend
to immortality. In the time of Alexander, the
Oetae and Dacians, afterwards called Danes, were
north of that historic river; while the Moesi, or
Mosesites, with the Thracians, who also were sons of
the Dispersion, were south of it. It is impossible in
so brief a treatise to follow in detail the wandering
tribes, under the names of Massagetae, Getae, Daci,
Dahans, Danes, Sacae, and others already mentioned
in the body of the argument. As we said in our
*' Essay on the House of Israel " seven years ago, so
we still say: "These are the people who through
successive centuries held in check tlie Persians and
the Greeks, and of whose attacks the Romans were
in constant dread. Rome came in contact with
them first on the Allia 390 B. C. Two hundred
years later she was contending with them amid the
Alps, and in the early years of our era, in the heart
of Germany."

" For a holy people art thou unto tSe Lord
THY God, and the Lord hath made choice of

THEE to be unto HIMSELF A PECULIAR NATION

ABOVE ALL THE NATIONS THAT ARE UPON THE FACE
OF THE EARTH. AnD THOU SHALT RULE OVER
MANY NATIONS, HUT OVER THEE SHALL THEY NOT

RULE." Deut. xiv : 2. xv : 6.
"The exalted praises of Gk)D are in their

MOUTH, AND A TWO-EDGED SWORD IN THEIR HAND ;
TO EXECUTE VENGEANCE ON THE NATIONS, AND
CHASTISEMENTS ON THE PEOPLE J TO BIND THEIR
KINGS WITH CHAINS, AND THEIR NOBLES WITH FET-
TERS OF IRON ; TO EXECUTE UPON THEM THE
JUDGMENT WRITTEN." Ps. Cxlix I 6-9.

" For the nation and the kingdom that will
not serve thee shall perish ; and the nations
shall be utterly destroyed." is. ix i 12.

" The time will fail me if I tell of Gideon,
Barak, Samson, Jeptha, of David and Samuel
and the prophets, who through faith subdued
kingdoms, wrought righteousness, obtained
promises, stopped the mouths of lions, quenched
the power of fire, escaped the edge of the
sword, from weakness were made strong,
waxed mighty in war, turned to flight
ARMIES OF ALIENS." Heb. xi I 32-34. R. V.

Chapter VL

The Fall of Nineveh and Assyria— The End op Israel's
Captivity— Brx not of the Exile— Wan deeeks—Eze-
kiel's Descuiptiox of Their Condition— Their Purpose-
God's Purpose — Their Migrations— James Bryce on the
Migrations of Men— The Time of these Migrations—
The Wars of Alexander — Their Effect on these Mi-
grations — Quotations from Dr. L. Moss — Fact and
Theory— The German Forest— McCartha on the Lost
Tribes — Northern Europe Unknown to the Ancients —
Testimony of Heroditus, Polybius, and Tacitus— Dwelt
Alone — A Pure Kace— Saxon Manners — Quotations from
Tullidge — Racial Character — Virgil — Shakespeare.

Nineveh fell eighty-seven years after the fall of
Samaria, and thirty-four years before the capture
and overthrow of Jerusalem by Nebuchadnezzar,
With it fell tiie Assyrian empire, never to rise again.
The emj)ire perished wnth its capitol. This event,
predicted by Nahum, was the end both of the Assyr-
ian nation and the captivity of Israel. " With an
overflowing flood will he utterly destroy the place
of Nineveh, and his enemies will he pursue wdth
darkness." " For now will I break his yoke from
off" thee, and thy bonds will I tear asunder."*

It is recorded that " the fall of the capitol was the
signal for universal disruption." With it began
those migrations of nations and peoples of which the
ten tribes of Israel must have formed no insignifi-
cant part. Their captivity ended, but not their exile.

* Nahum i : 8, 13.

(48)

They from this time became "wanderers among
the nations," "the sojourners of the Dispersion."
Ezekiel, who tells us that he was among them, gives
a vivid description of their condition.* " My sheep
have to wander about on all the mountains, and
upon every high hill ; yea, over all the face of the
land are my flock scattered, and there is none that
inquireth and none that seeketh after them."t
They ceased to be known by the name of Israel, and
were called by another, or other names. They also
had a trend towards idolatry, and towards mixing and
mingling with other peoples and nations, which God
determined to prevent them from consummating.
"And that which cometh into your mind shall not
at all come to pass, namely that ye say : ^ We will
be like the nations, like the families of other coun-
tries, to serve wood and stone.' As I live, saith the
Lord eternal, surely with a mighty hand, and with
an outstretched arm and with fury poured out will
I rule you, and I will bring you out from the peo-
ple, and I will gather you out of the countries
wherein ye are scattered with a mighty hand and
with a stretched out arm, and I will bring you into
the wilderness, and I will hold judgment over you
there. As I held judgment over your fathers in
the wilderness of the land of Egypt, so will I hold
judgment over you, saith the Lord eternal. And I
will cause you to pass under tlie rod and I will
bring you into the bond of the covenant."J

During all their migrations, they were .to be a

* Ezek, ill. t £^k' xxxiv : 6. t Ezek. xx : SS-37,
14

separate people, and God was to be to them as a
sanctuary. '* Thus hath said the Lord eternal,
although I have removed them far away among
the nations, and although I have scattered them
among the countries; yet will I be to them as

A MINOR SANCTUARY IN THE COUNTRIES WHITHER
THEY ARE COME.''*

Information of much value to our subject is given
by James Bryce in an address published in the
Contemporary Beview for July, 1892, " On the migra-
tions of the races of men historically considered."
While it relates to other races it also largely con-
cerns our own. It is testimony, unconsciously given,
confirming our conclusion that the wandering
tribes of Israel were our ancestors. He says : " The
first migrations of which we have distinct his-
torical evidence, besides those of the Israelites and
Phoenicians, are the movements of the Dorians into
Peloponesus, and of the Aeolians and lonians to
the western coast of Asia Minor. Somewhat later in
the 7th century B. C. of the nomad tribes north of the
Black and Caspian Seas, which led to the irruption of
a people called Cimmerians, who advanced as far as
Ephesus, and part of whom seem to have settled
permanently on the south coast of the Euxine, and
of a host of Scythians who ravaged Western Asia.
Whether any permanent settlements followed these
irruptions does not appear, but they are interesting
as the first of the many instances in which tlie rov-
ing people of the Steppe have descended on the set-

* Ezek. xi : 16.

tied states of the south, carrying slaughter and
rapine in their train."

Some of the parties here mentioned have been
clearly identified with the " Sojourners of the Dis-
persion." The time of these remarkable movements
is worthy of special notice — the 7th century B. C.
The previous century witnessed the removal of the
ten tribes of Israel from their ancient land. This is
an important fact and closely related to their subse-
quent migrations into Northern Europe. The wars
of Alexander the Great stimulated greatly these
movements. It is said : " His successes revolution-
ized the political dependence of the Asiatic nations,
and divided forever the slender ties which influ-
enced the Sacae and other warlike tribes to support
the Persian power. Some of the Massagetae and the
Asiatic Scythians or Sacae, who were afterwards
forcibly enrolled in the army of the conqueror,
refused to submit to Alexander, and like the Getae
in Europe, rather than do so, fled to the so-called
northern deserts, which both in Europe and Asia
were inhabited by the wandering Scythians, the
neighbors of the Getae. These deserters wandered
over a wide expanse, extending not only over
northern Asia, but into Europe. They were soon
after followed by others of the Sacae, Suevi and
Dahans, who had left their Asiatic regions in the
hands of the Persians and Parthians. Thus rolling
on like a tide that is strengthened by every surge,
they became stronger and stronger until at length

they settled in those forests that lay between the
Baltic and the Elbe."*

These were the people of whom Dr. Lemuel
Moss, in a sermon on the " Irrepealable Purpose of
God," says : ** Two thousand years ago God sent his
servants into the German Forest to find for himself
a people. After these centuries of training they
stand before us a miglity host, more than a hundred
millions strong, the English speaking people of the
world."

This testimony to the identity of this marvelous
race with God's chosen people Israel, is all the more
valued because unconsciously given. There seems
to be no controversy among men concerning the
facts on which this great theory rests. It is the con-
clusion deduced from them from which the school-
men shrink. It involves the stupendous discovery
that all the prophecies relating to Israel find their
fulfilment in the Anglo-Saxon people, — since the
Saxon is found to be the true Israel. The school-
men are dazed over a theory so startling in
its bearing on ethnology, history and revelation. It
fairly takes their breath. I should not wonder if
this were the fulfilment of the prediction, — " Thus
will he cause many nations to jump up in astonish-

ment."t

The exact fulfilment of definite and explicit pre-
diction, seems always to come to men as a surprise ;
so slow of heart are they to believe what the pro-
phets have spoken.

* Seed of IsaaCy p. 1'5^, f Isaiah Hi : 15. Leeser.

"The German Forest" mentioned by Dr. Moss,
is an important factor in this great ethnic, geo-
graphic and historic problem. It was originally
five hundred miles in breadth and stretchted across
the continent from the Danube to the Rhine, divid-
ing Southern from Northern Europe. It served for
ages as a veil of concealment and a wall of protection
to the "Sojourners of the Dispersion." Prof. Mc-
Cartha in his " Lost Tribes of Israel," says: " While
on the south of this barrier the sons of Japhet were
reaching and enjoying their highest development,
the children of Israel, hidden behind it on the north,
were multiplying and centralizing and compacting
into that immense multitude to which historians
have given the title of * The Great Northern Hive,'
without satisfactorily accounting for its origin. Here
was located that great centre of language, custom,
love of liberty and domestic spirit which has pro-
duced so profound an impression on the Europe of
to-day."

That this portion of Europe was largely uninhab-
ited when the Israelites entered it, is indicated by
the earliest account given of their migrations.
^*They took this counsel among themselves, that
they would leave the multitude of the heathen, and
go forth into a further country where never mankind
dwelt, that they might there keep their statutes
which they never kept in their own land."*

How little was known of that quarter of the
globe by the Greeks we have shown in a quotation

* $ Esdras xiii : ^f , 4^,

from Heroditus.* More than two centuries and a
half later Polybius states that in his time, " All that
part of Europe north of a line drawn from the
Tanais (the Danube) to the north of the Rhine was
entirely unknown." In the waning years of the
first century of our era, Tacitus shows that it
was to the Romans still a land of mystery and dark-
ness. The North Sea had seldom been visited, and
but little was known of the people beyond the Her-
cynian or German Forest. He writes : " Even to
this day the Northern Ocean, vast and boundless,
and, as I may say, always at enmity with mariners,
is seldom navigated with ships from our quarter of
the world. Putting the dangers of a turbulent and
unknown sea out of the case, who would leave the
softer climes of Asia, Africa and Italy to fix his
abode in Germany? where nature offers nothing
but scenes of deformity, where the inclemency of the
season never relents, where the land presents a
dreary region without form or culture and, if we
accept the affection of a native for his mother-coun-
try, without an allurement to make life supportable.'^
Here on tlie plains and in the " Black Forest of
Northern Europe, the wandering tribes of Jacob
dwelt alone," as a prophet's voice. at the Exodus
predicted they should. " Lo ! it is a people that
shall dwell alone and among the nations it shall not
be reckoned."t Their purpose "To be like the nations,
like the families of other countries, to serve wood and
stone," had been defeated, as God declared it should

* Page 75 » f Numbers xxxiii: 9.

be. They maintained their separateness, as the
Jews have done to this day.

Tacitus, in his Manners of the Germans, observes :
" I have already acceded to the opinion of those
who think that the Germans have hitherto sub-
sisted without intermarrying with other nations, a
pure, unmixed and independent race, unlike any
other people, and bearing the marks of a distinct
national character. Hence, what is very remark-
able in such prodigious numbers, a family likeness
throughout the nation."*

Contrary to current opinion, the Anglo-Saxons
are still a comparatively separate and pure race.
They do not as a rule, marry and intermarry with
other races. The children of Anglo-Saxon fathers,
by African, Indian and Asiatic mothers, are born
out of wedlock, and are not Anglo-Saxons. They
follow the fortunes of their mothers, as the names
given them in all parts of the world indicate. The
unity of the Saxon race, as a whole, has been
preserved, as is shown from the testimony of Thiery,
and of English history. f To this day they have
looks and social characteristics which distinguish
them from all other races of men. This is illus-
trated in an article written by the Rev. Edward K.
Tullidge of Philadelphia, for the " Banner of Israel."
He says : " The elements of national character will
often betray a man's country by the most trifling
actions, when his outside appearance might lead
one to judge differently. A traveller gives the fol*

* Murphy^ 8 Tacitus, p. 6SS. f P^9^ '^^*

lowing description of what took place in one of the
German cities :

" ' On a bench next to ours sits a round, plump,
comfortable looking old gentleman in spectacles,
whom I set down as a university professor. I am
just trying to devise some pretext for speaking to
him, when it is unexpectedly furnished by a play-
ful gust of wind, which whisks his hat off and lands
it at my feet.

"^Thanks, Herr Englander,' says the old man,
bowing politely, as I restore the runaway hat.

"*How did you know I was an Englishman?'
asked I, somewhat surprised, for wuth a beard as
big as a Pasha's, a face burned nut-brown by the
sun of Zululand and Siam, and a real " Black For-
est " wideawake, I looked much more like a West-
phalian brigand than an English correspondent.

" ^ I knew it by your activity in running after the
first thing that passed,' answers the professor with a
sly twinkle in his eye. ' So it is always with Eng-
lishmen, of whom your own Herr Kingsley has said
that they find unspeakable delight in getting wet,
and dirty, and tired, and starved, and all but killed,
and call it " taking exercise." What men you are,
you English! When I was a young doctor in
Saxony, the first thing in the morning my bell
would go kling 1 kling I What now ? An English-
man has broken his leg in climbing the Teufelshorn,
hearing that it had never been scaled yet. I set
the Herr Englishman's leg and try to make him
comfortable. Suddenly, kling I kling ! again. What

is it? An Englishman nearly drowned in trying to
swim across the river, because some one said he
couldn't. I wrap the Herr Englishman in blankets
and bring him to himself. Presently, kling I kling !
louder than ever. Himmell What^s the matter?
An Englishman who has run ten miles in the sun
for a wager, and got a sunstroke. And so on the
whole day long.' "

Thus races, as well as individuals, form for them-
selves a character. Tliey look it and act it. It fits
them as the bark fits its tree, and as the shadow
matches the swan in the still, clear lake.
Virgil speaks of the ancient Britons as :
" Penitus toto divisos orbe Britanos." Ecc. i : 66.
Which Dryden thus renders : ** A race of men from
all the world disjoined."

Shakespeare, in King John, says :

"That pale, that white-faced shore,

Whose foot spurns back the ocean^s roaring tides.

And coops from other lands her islanders;

That England hedged in with the wave.

That water- walled bulwark still secure

And confident from foreign purposes.**

"I AM A FATHER TO ISRAEL, AND EPHRAIM IS

MY FiRST-BORX." Jcr. xxxi : 9.

Chapter VII.

The Universal Race — Westward Course op Empire ani>
OF -Population — Jewish Emigration — Quotations from
"New York Mail and Express" — A Powerful Accession

— A Peaceable Element — Should be Welcomed —
Increased Emigration — Jews in America — Permeated
AND Assimilated — Quotations from '* Harper's Maga-
zine"— In Accord with Our Theory— Reunion — Jews
Migrating Along the Same Parallels as Their Pre-
decessors the Saxons — The Law Governing Migrations

— Quotations from James Bryce — Present Center op
Saxon Population — A Prolific Mother — Quotation
FROM Gladstone.

The quotation with which the preceding chapter
closed, no longer describes the home of the Anglo-
Saxons. They have ceased to be islanders cooped
by the ocean's roaring tides from other lands, and
have become the most cosmopolitan race of history.
A few years ago a Russian priest, who had spent
years in travelling in all parts of the world, was
asked by a reporter of the New York Herald^ what
had most impressed him in his travels. He replied :
" The universal presence and supremacy of the Eng-
lish people."

It is especially noteworthy that the centre of the
Anglo-Saxon population of the globe has shifted
from Great Britain to America, and its course here
is constantly westward. An article in the Public
Ledger of Philadelphia, Aug. 23, 1 893, says :

" The following statistics will show how the pop-
ulation of this country has steadily marched west.

(58)

In 1850 the centre of our population was 23 miles
southeast of Parkersburg, W. Va. The census of
1890 removed this centre to 20 miles east of Colum-
bus, Indiana. Within forty years the population
has marched westward at the rate of 5.72 miles per
year, making 229 miles in all."

The emigration statistics of the United States,
published since 1890, have amazed European gov-
ernments. From them it appears that since 1820
15,000,000 people have left Europe for the United
States to assist in developing the resources of the
Republic. Nearly two-thirds of these have been
from Great Britain and Ireland. Not the least sig-
nificant consequence of this movement has been the
spread of the English language. Since the opening
of the century those who speak English have
advanced from 21,000,000 to 125,000,000, largely
through emigration to the United States. English
is now spoken by twice as many people as any
other European tongue, nor does this relative growth
show any signs of diminishing. English has pre-
empted the North American Continent, where there
are twice as many speakers of English as there are
French *in Europe.

The great tide of emigration now setting in, and
constantly rising, is Jewish. The New York Mail
and Express, in a late number, says : " The crusade of
malignant and persistent persecution against the
Jews by the Russian Government is a stigma upon
the civilization of the nineteenth century. It is so
manifestly out of harmony with the spirit of the age

as to be properly considered an anachronism. It is
an eddy in the current of liberty which has flowed
so beneficently throughout the earth. Still it is an
epoch making event in Jewish history.

*' The great mass of these oppressed people, unwill-
ing to live a lie, preferring to abandon business,
home, and all their possessions for their conscience
sake, are making every effort to reach this land of
liberty and peace. They look upon America as the
promised land of modern history. Europe is now
to them what Egypt was to their oppressed and
wandering ancestors. Wealthy Hebrews and char-
itable organizations, in assisting them to leave Rus-
sia, are turning the tide toward our own land. They
will be settled in farming communities if the plans
of the societies can be carried out. The Jew has
never been able to be a tiller of the soil in Europe,
but has been forced into a trading life. It has been
proven by experiment, that the Jew is still at heart
a shepherd and a farmer."

This accords with what we said in the first edition
of our work two years ago.* We still hold that their
union with the Saxons will be a valuable and power-
ful accession to our Republic. History and expe-
rience show that they constitute the most peaceable
element of our American civilization. We hear of
an "Irish party," a "Catholic party," a "Native
American party," a " Temperance party," a " Rum
party," and of "Anti-Semitic parties;" but who
ever heard of a Jewish party? To this day they

* Page 157.

,61

obey the command of the great prophet of the
captivity; — "Seek the peace of the city whither I
have caused you to be carried away captives, and
pray unto the Lord for it ; for in the peace thereof
shall ye have peace."* They are an exception to all
other races that settle among us, and for the reason
that they are a kindred race. We should welcome
them to our shores with true Hebraic hospitality.
Whether we welcome them or not they are coming.
It is one of the settled decrees of prophecy, that they
are to " walk to the House of IsraeVf The Dean of
Canterbury says truly : " The right translation of the
preposition is important. Israel is represented as
the first to repent, and Judah must go to her, in
order that they may come together to the Holy
Land, divided no longer into Jews and Israelites,
but merged into one people."

They are coming to America. There is no resting
place for Jewish feet on the other side of the Atlantic
Ocean. England is friendly, but there is no room
for them in the British Isles; the population is
already excessive. Two years ago it was reported
that the British Consul at St. Petersburg, Mr. John
Mitchell, had received instructions from Lord Salis-
bury to use all means in his power to stop the emi-
gration of destitute Russian Jews to England. They
are coming over to this country where there is room.
There arrived at Castle Garden during the year
ending Sept., 1888, 29,600 Jews, a larger number
than that of any previous year. A few years ago

* Jer.xxix: 7. f Jeremiah in: 18,

it was estimated that there were from 250,000 to
300,000 Jews in the United States. Now there are
said to be more than 200,000 in New York City-
alone, and in the whole land 1,000,000; and the
tide of emigration has by no means reached its
flood. A hand mightier than man's is leading
them. That they will finally be assimilated, perme-
ated, and absorbed by the Saxon stock is inevitable.
This many of them seem to expect. In an article
in Harper's Magaziyie for Jan., 1894, on " The Mission
of the Jews," the author, manifestly a Jew, says :
*^This spirituality, strengthened by a continuous
persecution from without, has also caused him to
turn his affections in an intensified form toward the
inner life of his family ; and this piety and devotion
of the members of a family to one another, which
has clung to the Jew to whatever depths of degrada-
dation circumstances may have dragged him, is one
of the features which, with the dissolution of his for-
"mer exclusiveness, he must ever keep alive, hand down,
and be the means of diffusing among the commu-
nity into which his racial life will dissolve itself:^

This is strictly in accord with our solution of the
Jewish Problem, in the reunion of " Judah " with
Israel, through citizenship of Jews with Saxons.
This will be not only the emancipation of the Jew
and his restoration to political nationality, but also
the restoration of the Israelitish nation. The two
streams of Hebrew peoples, like the Missouri and
Mississippi rivers, will meet, and mingle, and flow
on, an unbroken flood, to the end of time.

The Jews, in their migrations, are passing over the
same districts in Europe crossed by the Lost Tribes of
Israel. All that is involved in the expression, " Lost
Tribes," is that they disappeared from history, and
accomplished their mission unobserved by the na-
tions of their time. They ceased to be known as
Israelites. This would be impossible now, but it
was not impossible in the Pre-historic times of
European peoples.

It is important to show that these migrations of
both Saxons and Jews, through past centuries and at
the present day, from east to west, have been and
are still made in obedience to a " law governing the
"migrations of the races of men.^^ James Bryce, in a
valuable address already referred to upon this sub-
ject, says:

"The most important physical factor in deter-
mining lines of movement has been climate. Speak-
ing broadly, migrations follow parallels of lat-
itude, or more precisely the lines of equal mean
temperature. Although the inhabitants of cold
climates often evince a desire to move into warmer
ones, they seem never to transfer themselves to one
differing greatly from that to which they have been
accustomed ; while no people of the tropics has ever,
so far as I know, settled in any part of the temperate
zone. The tendency to retain similar climatic con-
ditions is illustrated in the colonization of North
America. The Spaniards and tlie Portuguese took
the tropical and sub-tropical regions. The French
and English settled in the temperate zone. When

the Scandinavian emigration began it flowed to the
northwest, and has filled the states of Wisconsin,
Minnesota and the Dakotas. And when the Ice-
landers sought homes in the New World, they chose
the northernmost place they could find, by the
shores of Lake Winnepeg in Manitoba. So the
internal movements of population within the United
States have been along parallels of latitude. The
men of New England have gone west to New York,
Ohio and Michigan, whence their children have
gone still further west to Illinois, Iowa, Oregon and
Washington. Similarly the overflow from Virginia
poured into Kentucky and Tennessee, and thence
into Southern Illinois and Missouri, while it is
chiefly from the Carolinas that Georgia, Alabama,
Mississippi, Arkansas and Texas have been settled."
In this law, so clearly laid down, a clew is given,
of immense importance in the search for the Lost
Tribes of Israel. It puts us on their trail. It is
certain that they went somewhere, and that they
must now be somewhere. The place to look for
them is along the parallels of latitude on which
they were known to dwell in ancient times. These,
in their Biblical history, including the regions to
which they were carried in the Assyrian captivity,
extend from the 30th parallel in Egypt to the 40th
in Nortliern Asia. They were afterwards driven by
wars, and led by the love of liberty, to the 50th and
even GOth degrees, where we have seen them spoken
of as "The Frozen Getae." Their ancient home,
then, from first to last, extended from the 30th to
the GOth parallels of north latitude. Follow these

lines across the Atlantic Ocean to the New World,
and what do we find ? The 30th parallel crossing
Florida, New Orleans and Lower California, and
the 60th passing through the Britisli possessions
and Southern Alaska. Between these parallels in
America, as we have shown, is found the centre of
the Anglo-Saxon population of the world. The
Lost Tribes simply moved west; "And stepping
westward seemed to be a kind of heavenly destiny."

Mr. Gladstone says : " There is no parallel in all
the records of the world to the case of that prolific
British mother, who has sent forth her innumerable
children over all the earth to be the founders of a
half a dozen empires. She, with her progeny, may
almost claim to constitute a kind of universal church
in politics. But amongst these children there is
one whose place in the world^s eye and history is
superlative ; it is the American Republic. She has,
taking the capacity of her land in view as well as its
mere measurement, a natural base for the greatest
continuous empire ever established by man."

The real explanation of this fact, without a " par-
allel in all the records of the world," is this :

"When the Most High divided to the na-
tions THEIR inheritance, WHEN HE SEPARATED
THE SONS OF MaN ; HE SET THE BOUNDS OF THE
TRIBES ACCORDING TO THE NUMBER OF THE SONS

OF Israel. For the portion of the Lord is
HIS people; Jacob is the lot of his inherit-
ance." Deut. 32 : 8, 9. Leeser.

Chapter \l±L

Saxoxs Receive Cwuistiasjty — Tkeib Belief Whilk
Paga3?s — Sin axd Redemption — Druidical Wobshippebs

— W ERE THEY HEATHSX ? — ^TESIIMONT OF LTS05S AND SELDEBT

— Of Granger asd Southey — The Saxons a Curistiak
Race — ^The Only Christian Race — Letter of Amos Ken-
dall — BIXTRACT FROM "'THE INQUIRER" — SAXONS MoNOTHS-

isrric Because Semites— Tacitus on the Jews — Dr. Strong
ON the Anglo-Saxons — Their Final Supremacy.

The readiness with which the Anglo-Saxons
received the gospel, compared with other races of
men, is strong evidence of their Israelitish origin.
Their easy transition from their pagan condition to
the Christian state is one of the marvels of history.
The gospel had preceded them to the British Isles,
and as soon as they came in contact with it they
embraced it.

Though they were paganized, both before and
after leaving the Holy Land, yet germs of thought
and many truths peculiar to the Hebrews lingered
among them. Attention has repeatedly been called
to their belief in the immortality of the soul. They
also believed in the sinfulness of man, and his need
of a redeemer. Caesar accounted for human sacri-
fices among the Britons on the ground that " they
were fully persuaded that the life of man was the
only suitable redemption for man."

It is well known that the Britons had received
01 iristianity before the comingof the Anglo-Saxons.
It has been noticed by Lysons that the Druidical

(66)

worshippers accepted the doctrines and teachings of
Christ at a very early date, even before that of Rome.
Though they were termed heathen, he asks, **Can
those with truth be called idolators among whom
there w^ere no idols?" The learned Selden said:
'* Although you may truly say with Origen, that
before our Saviour's time Britain acknowledged not
one God, yet it came as near to what they should have
done, or rather nearer than most of others, either
Greek or Roman, as by notions in Caesar, Strabo,
Lucan, and the like, discoursing of them, you may
be satisfied; for altliough Apollo, Mars, and Mer-
cury were worshipped amongst the vulgar Gauls,
yet it appears that the Druid's invocation ivas to one
all-healing, all-saving power."

It is not strange that such a people embraced the
gospel. They brought with them and preserved
fragments of patriarchal knowledge, as well as
Israelitish customs and rites. Granger says : " When
the Anglo-Saxons arrived in the British Islands
they found there the Christian religion. They came
into the midst of a Christian people, to receive from
them the Gospel, while other nations have had the
gospel carried to them in their own country by mis-
sionaries." How feeble the hold of idolatry was on
their minds is shown by many examples. Bartho-
lin says: "A warrior said that he trusted more to
his strength and to his arm than to Thor or Odin.
Another said : ' I believe not in images or demons.'
Another declared : ^ I do not wish to revile the gods,
but Freya seems to me to be of no importance;

neither she nor Odin are anything to us.' Another
said that ' he knew of no rehgion, but relied on his
own powers/ For the same reason a father and his
family refused to sacrifice to idols."

Southey writes: "The paganism of our Saxon
^ ancestors was not rooted in their history, nor inti-
mately connected with their institutions and man-
ners ; it had no hold on the reason, the imagination^
or the feelings of the people. It appealed to no
records or inspired founders; in its form it was poor
and unimpressive, there was nothing useful or con-
solatory in its tenets, and whatever strength it
derived from local superstition was lost by trans-
plantation, for the conquerors, when they settled in
Britain, were cut off from those sacred places in their
own land which they had regarded with hereditary
reverence. Such a religion, without pomp and with-
out pretensions, had nothing which could be opposed
to Christianity."

The practices of their ancestors in the land of
Israel had lost their power. Ephraim had learned to
say: "What have I to do any more with idols?"*
They no longer said to the work of their hands^
" Ye are our Gods."

The Anglo-Saxons are essentially a Christian race,
not only the most Christian race, but the only Chris-
tian race in the world. It is indisputable that
their type of Christianity is unlike that of other
races of men. The religion of the Greek and
Roman Churches is not the religion of the Anglo-

* Ho8ea xiv : 8,

Saxons. The latter is spiritual and free, which can-
not be said of the former. Dr. Strong writes : " Most
of the spiritual Christianity in the world is found
among the Anglo-Saxons and their converts, for
this is the great missionary race. It is chiefly to
the English and American peoples that we must
look for the evangelization of world."*

While his pastor in Washington, D. C, the Hon.
Amos Kendall, in a letter to me from Naples, dated
Jan. 28, 1867, said : " It was my purpose before I left
Italy to give you, somewhat in detail, the result of
my observations and reflections touching the state
of religion in this interesting country ; but I shall
scarcely have time and strength to accomplish that
object in addition to other duties which the occasion
requires of me. I may, however, ^ay in brief that I
<3annot but consider the religion of Rome a more
detestable idolatry than the paganism which it
superseded. Indeed, it appears to me, that Chris-
tianity became corrupted as soon as it became con-
nected with the civil power; that Constantine and
his family deemed it admissible to bring to the sup-
port of Christianity a set of fables equal in extrava-
gance and absurdity to those by which the heathen
mythology was imposed upon mankind; and that
both the Latin and Greek churches have practiced
upon that principle from that time down to this
day." This meets the issue fairly, squarely and
indisputably.

Said the Philadelphia Inquirer a few years ago:
^' There should be no international difficulties

* Our Country^ p. 160.

between the American Republics, nor would there
be if we could convert the Mexicans to our way of
thinking, or they could convert us to theirs. As a
matter of fact, however, the Latin and the Germanic
races have never been able to agree since the time
when the former, under Caesar, stirred up the latter
in their forest homes. Irrepressible race conflict
will go on, peaceably or by force of arms, until the
Germanic people swallow up the Latins — for that is
the end foretold by the logic of history."*

Difference in religions among the nations is
largely racial. Christianity originated among the
Semites and is a Semitic religion. It flourishes best
on Semitic soil. There it is on its native heath.
Among the Aryan races it is in a foreign land.
Roman Christianity and Saxon Christianity are not
the same. The first is A^yan, the last is Semitic.
Their places of worship indicate this. In Aryan
cathedrals and churches, images of the Virgin and
Apostles and saints occupy the places once filled by
the gods and goddesses of the Greeks and Romans in
pagan temples. None of these are found in the
sanctuaries of the Anglo-Saxons. They worship one
God or none, and have no images in their temples.
The description given by Tacitus of the Jews is
equally true of the Saxons. "They worship but
one God, and believe that God to be supreme and
eternal, incapable of change or death ; and they reject
the worship of images shaped after the likeness
of men and liable to decay." The Christianity of
the Saxons is manifestly Hebraic. Their conception

* Philadelphia Inquirer, Dec. S9, 1887,

of God is that " He is one, eternal, self-existent, holy
and perfect in every attribute. Such a conception
of God, which is the richest possession of the world
to-day and which underlies every blessing of a
Christian civilization, came to^ the world througli
the Hebrews/^*

This knowledge of God is the most treasured pos-
session of the Anglo-Saxons. This monotheistic
intuition, perhaps more than any other one thing,
identifies them with the Semites. This is recognized
by the Jews themselves. The American Hebrew^ in
its review of our work, speaks of this as " one of Mr.
Howlett's strong holds."

"The blindness in part which happened unto
Israel, until ttie fullness of the Gentiles should come
in," is being removed. Some Christian writers
begin to " see men as trees walking." In the " Con-
tribution made by the Anglo-Saxon," Dr. Strong, in
his " New Era," says :

"What is the interpretation of these facts? It
seems to me that God, with infinite wisdom and
skill, is here training the Anglo-Saxon race for an
hour sure to come in the world's future. Heretofore
"" in the history of mankind, there has always been a
comparatively unoccupied land westward into which
the crowded countries of the east have poured their
surplus populations. But the widening waves of
migration, which millenniums ago rolled east and
west from the valley of the Euphrates, meet to-day
on our Pacific coast. There are no more new
worlds. The unoccupied arable lands of the earth

* New Eray hy Dr. Strong, p. 44,

are limited and will soon be taken. The time is
coming when the pressure of population on the
means of subsistence will be felt here as it is now
felt in Europe and Asia. Then will the world enter
on a new stage of its history — the final competition of
races, for which the Anglo-Saxon is being schooled.
Long before the thousand millions are here the
mighty centrifugal tendency inherent in their stock
and strengthened in the United States, will assert
itself. Then this race of unequalled energy, with
all the majesty of numbers and the might of wealth
behind it — the representation, let us hope, of the
largest liberty, the purest Christianity, the highest
civilization — having developed peculiarly aggres-
sive traits calculated to impress its institutions upon
mankind, will spread itself over the earth. Can any
one doubt that the result of this competition will be
the survival of the fittest? Is it not reasonable to
believe that this race is destined to dispossess many
weaker ones, assimilate others, and mould the
remainder, until, in a very true and important sense,
it has Anglo-Saxonized mankind ? "* When affairs
have reached that pass, who will say that the pro-
mise to Abraham has not been kept ? —

"In blessing I will bless thee, and in mul-
tiplying I will multiply thy seed as the stars
OF heaven, and as the sand which is upon the
seashore; and thy seed shall possess the
gate of his enemies; and in thy seed shall

ALL THE nations OF THE EARTH BE BLESSED."

Gen. xxii: 17, 18.

* New ErOj p. 80.

Chapter IX.

Steonq Proof Demanded — Ulysses Identified — Steongeb
Proof of Israel's Identity—Prophecy a Distinguishing
Mark — Practiced Among the Exiles — Testimony of
Tacitus, Strabo, C^sar — History and Prophecy — The
Promise to Abraham Literal — A Theological Professor
ON the Same — Spiritual and Spiritualizing Distin-
guished— God No Respecter OF Persons — Israel Elected
to Service Rather than to Salvation — A Means, not
AN End — Diff.'culties Gotten Rid Of — Permeation —
Bbyce ON THE Same — Sir William Hunter on the
Changes in India— God's Stamp on Israel's Identity —
Universal Worship in the English Tongue.

So great a proposition as that the tea tribes of
Israel and the Saxons are an organic and ethnic unit
demands strong proof. If lost Israel is to be found,
it is necessary that signs certain and sure should
be given by which he may be known.

It is related of Ulysses that when he returned to
his loved home in Ithaca, filled with joyful anticipa-
tions of the welcome that awaited him, none of his
family recognized him. Even the beloved wife
denied her husband, so changed was he by the
absence of twenty years and long protracted war.
To prove to tliem his identity he called for a bow,
which he had left at home when embarking for the
siege of Troy. With that sagacity for which he
was renowned, he saw how a bow, so stout and
tough that no one but himself could draw it, might
be made a witness for him whose testimony none

(73)

could resist. He seized it. To their joy it yields to
his arms; it bends till the bow string touches his
ear. His wife, now sure that it is her long lost and
long lamented husband, throws herself into his
fond embraces, and his household confess him the
true Ulysses.

By signs innumerable and more conclusive are
the Saxons proved to be the true Israel. These
signs, numerous, special, and definite, cannot be
gainsaid or gotten rid of. The most conclusive and
unanswerable of all is, that they are filling the des-
tiny assigned in prophecy to the Hebrews. Prophecy
is the crucial test of the supernatural claims of the
Holy Scriptures. It is the one element "which
no criticism on natural principles can either account
for or explain away." It is the voice of God, to
whom the jjast and the future are ever present^
speaking through his messengers, whom he raised
above the limitations of time, to declare his purpose
and his will.

The practice of prophesying was especially char-
acteristic of the Hebrews. It w^as a distinguishing^
mark in all their history. Paul says : " The Jews
require a siguy but the Greeks seek after wisdom."^
The Hebrews believed in the supernatural. This
racial trait clung to them in their exile and disper-
sion.

We have, on page 74, quoted Herodotus as saying^
of the Getae : " They have amongst them a great
number who practice the art of divination and pre-
tend to foretell the future." Tacitus, five hundred

years later, describes clearly the existence of this
practice among the people of Northern Europe, who
were without question our ancestors. This is a
decisive mark of their racial origin and identifies
them with the Hebrews. He says: "There is, in
their opinion, something sacred about the female
sex, and even the power of foreseeing future events.
Their advice is, therefore, always heard ; they are fre-
quently consulted, and their responses are deemed
oracular. We have seen, in the reign of Vespasian,
the famous Veleda revered as a divinity by her
countrymen. Before her time, Aurinia and others
were held in equal veneration; but a veneration
founded on sentiment and superstition, free from
that servial adulation which pretends to people
heaven with human deities."*

Strabo relates, "that among the Cimbrian
women who followed their husbands in the invasion
of Italy, there were several who had the gift of
prophecy, and marched barefooted in the midst of
the lines, distinguished by their gray hairs and milk-
white linen robes."t

When Julius Caesar inquired of the prisoners why
Ariovistus declined an engagement, he found that
it was the custom among the Germans for the women
to decide by lots and divinations, whether it was
proper to hazard a battle, and that they had
declared against coming into action before the new

moon.J

* Murphy's Tacitus, p. SS7. f Straho, Book VIL t Csesar, Book
J, Sec, 6, V ,

How vividly these narratives remind us of the mil-
itary affairs of Israel, in which prophets and prophet-
esses exercised so great, and often a controling influ-
ence. Striking illustrations are found in Deborah^
a prophetess who judged Israel, when Sisera invaded
the land.* And Huldah, who, while Jeremiah was
a young man and unknown to fame, was the most
distinguished person in Jerusalem for prophetic

gifts.t

The Hebrews alone, of all the families of the
world, have ha.d their history wTitten beforehand.
Their future, as revealed in prophecy, is their destiny.
That destiny is made known in predictions numer-
ous, special and explicit, which have been and are
being fulfilled with definite and marvelous exact-
ness. This is true of tliose very predictions which
great scholars, both liberal and apologetic, are telling
us have never been fulfilled and never can be.

An eminent tlieological professor, already referred
to as the expositor of Sunday School lessons,
says of the promise, Genesis xvii : 1-9. " The only
way to interpret the promise in our lesson is the
spiritual. There is no reason for thinking that it
will ever have a literal fulfilment to the natural
descendants of Abraham."

Did Abraham understand that the multitude,
of whicli he was to become the father, would be con-
verted Indians, Negroes, Chinese, Japanese, and
every other race of men on the face of the earth,
except his own? We have as much reason for

* ^Jvdges iv. and t. f ^ Kings xxii : I4. ^ Chron. xxxiv : 22,

thinking that the promise will have a literal fulfil-
ment in the natural descendants of Abraham as for
thinking that it is true, and no more. Faith is the
belief of a divine testimony.

When Abraham had no child God said to him :
" Look now toward heaven and tell the stars, if thou
be able to number them ; and He said unto him, so
shall thy seed be. And he believed the Lord, and it
was counted to him for righteousness." There was
no ambiguity in the promise — " I will make thy
seed as the dust of the earth ; so that if a man is
able to number the dust of the earth, then shall thy
seed also be numbered." How this promise has
been and is being fulfilled, is shown on pages 113-114.

In repudiating a spiritualizing theory of inter-
pretation of Scripture, we do not deny the Spirit's
presence and power in the word of God, and in the
conversion of men, irrespective of racial origin.

The lineal descendants of Abraham, without the
spirit- of Abraham, are not the children of God;
while those who are not his lineal descendants, but
partakers of his faith, certainly are. God is no
respecter of persons, but in every nation he that
feareth Him and worketh righteousness is accepted
with Him. This has always been true, both before
and since the coming of Christ. But conversions
among other races of men do not change them into
Hebrews and Israelites. That comes from natural
descent, and it is tlirough the natural descendants of
Abraham, filled with God's grace and power, that
all other races of men are to be blessed.

It should be remembered that the election of
Israel was not so much to salvation as to service.
As a race, they were to do God's work, be his wit-
nesses, show forth his praise, and declare his
glory among the heathen, though as individuals
many of them would perish. "There are wicked
men among my people," said Jehovah. Israel
was a means, not an end ; God chose in him a min-
ister, not a favorite. This is taught by all the
prophets. It is mentioned in the book of Psalms,
in the rehearsal of their earliest history. " Neverthe-
less he saved tliem for the sake of his name to make
known his might."* It is predicted of their latest
destiny. " Therefore say unto the house of Israel,
Thus hath said the Lord Eternal, Not for your sake
do I this, house of Israel, but for the sake of my
holy name, which ye have profaned among the
nations, whither ye are gone. And I will sanctify my
great name, which was profaned among the nations^
which ye have profaned in the midst of them ; and
the nations shall know that I am the Lord, saith
the Lord Eternal, when I will be sanctified through
you before your eyes."t

God does not elevate our race at the expense of all
the rest, but for the ultimate benefit of all the rest.
This is the true explanation : " In blessing I will
bless thee, and in multiplying I will multiply thy
seed as the stars of heaven and as the sand which is
upon the seashore ; and in thy seed shall all the nations
of the earth be blessed. "J

* Psalms cvi : 8. t Ezk, xxxvi : SS, ^S. % Genesis xxii : 17, 18,

This is for what Israel was elected. "To under-
stand this is," as Rev. G. A. Smith says, " to get rid
of by far the greater part of the difficulty attached
to this subject."

" Remember these things, Jacob and Israel, for
thou art my servant ; Israel thou shalt not be for-
gotten of me."* " For as I pour water upon the
thirsty land, and rain upon the dry ground, so will
I pour my spirit over thy seed, and my blessing over
thy offspring. And they shall spring up as among
grass, like willows by the water courses. This one
shall say, I belong to the Lord ; and the other will
call himself by the name of Jacob ; and the other
will subscribe himself with his hand unto the Lord,
and surname himself by the name of Israel."! It is
thus that Israel will assimilate all nations, or
permeate them with his own manners, customs,
civilization and religion.

James Bryce says : " I use the term permeation to
cover those instances, both numerous and import-
ant, in which one race or nation so spreads over
another race or nation, its language, its literature,
its religion, its institutions, its customs, or some one
or more of these sources of influence, as to impart its
own character to the nation so influenced, and thus
to supersede the original type of its own." That the
Anglo-Saxons are accomplishing this is seen in all
the peoples under their influence or dominion.

Sir William Hunter, an authority in all East
Indian topics, says that, he " has often amused him-

* Is. xliv: SL t I^' ^^^^' ^» 4i ^.

self by imagining what a Hindu of the last century-
would think of the present state of his country if he
could revisit the earth. What would strike him as
more surprising than any outward changes is the
security of the people. In provinces where every
man, from the prince to the peasant, a hundred
years ago went armed, he would look around
in vain for a matchlock or a sword. He would see
the country dotted with imposing edifices, in a
strange foreign architecture, of which he could not
guess the uses. He would ask: 'What wealthy
prince has reared for himself that spacious palace ? '
He would be told that the building was no pleasure
house for the rich, but a hospital for the poor. In
lienor of what new deity is this splendid shrine ?
And the answer would be, that is no new temple for
the gods, but a school for the people." These are
signs of immense significance. They are God's
stamp upon the identity of the people to whose
ancestors such a mission and destiny was promised.

" Thou shalt consume all the nations which the
Lord thy God giveth unto thee. Thy eye shall not
look with pity upon them, and thou shalt not serve
their gods." " For the nation and the kingdom that
will not serve thee shall perish; and the nations
shall be utterly destroyed." " Thou shalt reign over
many nations but they shall not reign over thee."

The blankets must go, or the blanket Indians
must go; heathenism must perish, or the heathen
nations must perish. Before the superior civili-
zation of the chosen people, everything must

fall, or become assimilated. The final worship of
mankind will be the worship of One God — the God of
Abraham and his seed. This is according to the
logic of events. It is also one of the fixed decrees of
prophecy. Its realization is already foreshadowed
in the spread and supremacy of our language. Said
the late Wm. R. Williams, D.D.— " How full of hope
is it that the tongue of our British kinsmen and our
own is so rapidly becoming the predominant lan-
guage of commerce and travel and general inter-
course. But a half century since, the French
seemed likely to be the tongue of refinement and
diplomacy all over the world; Germany next
appealed to its literature and erudition, and hoped
to claim the sceptre. But both, we believe, now
admit that the present aspect is that of the yet widen-
ing currency of the English tongue wherever com-
merce, adventure, or education journey round the
globe."*
" For then will I turn to the peoples a

PURE language, that THEY MAY ALL CALL ON THE
NAME OP THE LoRD, AND SERVE HIM WITH ONE

CONSENT." Zeph. iii : 9.
"And I WILL GIVE them one heart, and one

MANNER, TO FEAR ME AT ALL TIMES, THAT IT MAY
BE WELL WITH THEM AND WITH THEIR CHILDREN
AFTER them; AND I WILL MAKE WITH THEM AN
EVERLASTING COVENANT, THAT I WILL NOT TURN
AWAY FROM THEM, TO DO THEM GOOD ON MY PART ;
AND MY FEAR WILL I PLACE IN THEIR HEART, SO
THAT THEY MAY NOT DEPART FROM ME." f

* Lectures on Baptist History^ p. SSO,

t Jeremiah xxxii : S9, 40.
IC

Chapter X.

An Interpolated Chapter — Israel Divinely Protected—
Examples in their Post-Biblical History — The Spanish

. Armada — The French Armament — Napoleon's Attempt
to Cross the English Channel — Quotation from Charles
KiNGSLEY — The Invisible Captain — Another Quotation

PROM KiNGSLEY — THE KACE QUESTION — ItS SOLUTION.

This chapter is an addition to the Supplement of
the third edition, being interpolated between the
last two chapters as its most fitting place. If the
Saxons are the Israelites, God's special interposition
and protection, in the most critical periods of their
history, manifestly belongs to this treatise. The
Scriptures affirm that, " He slumbereth not, and

HE SLEEPETH not THE KeEPER OP ISRAEL." " If it

had not been the Lord who was for us, so should
Israel say : If it had not been the Lord who was for
us, when men rose up against us, then would they
have swallowed us up alive when their wrath was
kindled against us. Blessed be the Lord who hath
not given us up as a prey to their teeth.*

Divine interpositions, in their ancient history, are
among the most thrilling records of Holy Scripture.
Their post-Biblical history, rightly written, would
be scarcely less marvelous. These things have
often been noticed, but Christian writers, ignoring
Israel, say that, "It is not the nations, but the Church

* Pa. cxxi : 4- cxxiv : IS, 6,

(82)

that God has regarded as the apple of his eye." The
Scriptures say that it is Israel.* To no other people
whatever has the promise been given, — " No weapon
formed against thee shall prosper ; and every tongue
that shall rise against thee in judgment thou shalt
condemn."t

" The stars in their courses " have fought for Israel,
and so have " the winds in their circuits." " It
blows a fearful gale," says Dr. Hamilton, " and sets
some rheumatic bones on aching; but the morrow
shows dashed in pieces the awful Armada which
was fetching the Spanish Inquisition to the British
Isle." Motley, in his fuller history of the affair, says :
^* Up to this period, the weather, though occasionally
threatening, had been moderate ; but on the follow-
ing Sunday, August 14th, (1588), there was a change.
The wind shifted to the south-west and during the
whole of that day and on Monday, blew a tremend-
ous gale. The retreating English fleet was scattered,
many ships were in peril * among the ill-favored
sands off Norfolk,' but within four or five days all
arrived safely in Margate roads.

"Far different was the fate of the Spaniards.
Over their Invincible Armada, last seen by the de-
parting English midway between the coasts of Scot-
land and Denmark, the blackness of night seemed
suddenly to descend. A mystery hung for a long
time over their fate. Damaged, leaking, without
pilots, without a competent commander, the great
fleet entered that furious storm, and was whirled

* Deut. xxxii : 10, Zeck, ii : 8, f I^' ^*^ • -^7.

along the iron crags of Norway and between the
savage rocks of Faroe and the Hebrides. In those
regions of tempest the insulted North wreaked its
full vengeance on the insolent Spaniards. Disaster
after disaster marked their perilous track ; gale after
gale swept them hither and thither, tossing them on
the sand banks or shattering them against the
granite cliffs. Tlie coasts of Norway, Scotland, Ire-
land, were strewn with the wrecks of that pompous
fleet, which claimed the dominion of the seas; wath
the bones of those invincible legions which were to
have sacked London and made England a Spanish
vice-royalty." *

An interposition not less remarkable occurred in
our Colonial History. A French Armament con-
sisting of forty ships of war, under the Duke d'An-
ville, sailed from Chebucto, Nova Scotia, in 1746, for
the conquest of New England. The force was suffi-
cient, in the ordinary course of things, for the accom-
plishment of its purpose. It set sail under a cloud-
less sky, but was met by a tempest in which the
greater part of the fleet was wrecked on the coast of
Nova Scotia. The Duke d'Anville, the principal
general, and the second in command, both commit-
ted suicide, while thousands under them were con-
signed to a watery grave. The number that sur-
vived returned to France, broken in health and
spirits. Thus ended forever the attempted French
invasion for the conquest of New England.

Napoleon^s eff'ort to transport his army across the

* Motley^ s History of the United Netherlands. Vol, II. ^ p. 606.

English Channel and land it in Britain, was de-
feated in the same way. He set sail in the even-
ing with hopes bright as the stars in the clear sky.
In the night a storm swept his fleet with such vio-
lence that by morning no two of his ships were found
together.

These are incidents in the history of our race,
which, in one way or another, have been often re-
peated since the day on which "the Lord saved
Israel out of the hand of the Egyptians." *

Charles Kingsley, in "The Roman and the Teu-
ton," speaking of the imigrations of our ancestors
while they were " wanderers among the nations,"
says : " If Trafalgar could not be won without the
mind of a Nelson, and Waterloo without the mind
of a Wellington, was there no one to lead these
innumerable armies on whose success depended the
future of the whole human race? Did no one mar-
shall them in that impregnable convex front, from
the Euxine to the North Sea? Did no one cause
these blind barbarians, without maps or science, to
follow those rules of war without which victory in a
protracted struggle was impossible, and, by the
pressure of the Huns behind, force on their flagging
myriads to an enterprise which their simplicity at
first fancied beyond the power of mortal man?
Believe it who will, but I cannot ; I may be told that
they gravitated into their place as stones and mud
do. Be it so ; they obeyed the laws, of course, as all
things do on earth, when they obeyed the laws of

* Ex. xiv: so.

war. Those too are natural laws, explicable on
mathematical principles. But while I believe that
not a stone or handful of mud gravitates to its place
without the will of God, that it was ordained ages
ago into what particular spot each grain of gold
should be washed down from an Australian quartz
reef, that a certain man should find it at a certain
moment of his life ; if I be superstitious enough, (as
thank God, I am) to hold that creed, shall I not be-
lieve that, though this great war had no general on
earth, it may have had a general in heaven ; and
that in spite of all their sins, the hosts of our f ore-fathers
wefi^e the hosts of God f

To this magnificent quotation we add, and aflSrm,
that the man whom Joshua saw standing over
against him with his sword drawn, and who said,
"As captain of the host of the Lord am I now
come," — is still at his post.* Daniel predicts that in
the day of *' Jacob's trouble," he will still be there.
" At that time shall Michael stand up, the great
prince which standeth for the children of thy people ;
and there shall be a time of trouble, such as never
was since there was a nation even to that time ; and
at that time thy people shall be delivered." f

To this quotation we add another from Charles
Kingsley, from his sturdy and intensely Protestant
novel " Westward Ho ! " ; " Yes, it ^is over, and the
great Armada is vanquished. It is lulled for a while —
the everlasting war which is in heaven, the battle
of Iran and Turan, of the children of light and of

Joshua v: 13 j I4* t Dan, xii: 1.

darkness, of Michael and his angels against Satan
and his fiends ; the battle which slowly and seldom,
once in the course of many centuries, culminates
and ripens into a day of judgment, and becomes
palpable and incarnate ; no longer a mere spiritual
fight, but one of flesh and blood, wherein simple
men may choose their sides without mistake, and
help God's cause not merely with prayer and pen,
but with sharp shot and cold steel. A day of judg-
ment has come, which divides the light from the
darkness and the sheep from the goats, and tries
each man's work by the fire ; and behold the devil's
work, like its maker, has proved to have been, as
always, a lie, and a sham, and a windy boast, a blad-
der which callapses at the merest pinprick. By-
zantine empires, Spanish Armadas, triple-crowned
Papacies, Russian despotism, this is the way of them,
and will be to the end of the world. One brave
blow at the bullying phantom, and it vanishes in
sulphur-stench ; while the Children of Isii^ael, as of old,
see the Egyptians dead on the seashore — they scarcely
know how, save that God has done it — and sing the song
of Moses and the LamhJ^

This is the great Race Question, — its length, its
breath, its depth, its height. There were but two
nations, — Israel and the rest of the world. A single
letter separated them — singular and plural — the
people and the peoples, the nation and the nations,
or Gentiles — for " Nations" and *' Gentiles" are syn-
onymous terms in the vocabulary of Scripture. " The
people " were the chosen people, the covenant people,

the people of God, — " Israelites, to whom pertained
the adoption and the glory, and the covenants, and
the giving of the law, and the service of God, and
the promises." The peoples were the rest of man-
kind, the outsiders, the nations. It is so now. Men
who would scorn the idea of our being Israelites say :
" There are but two nations, the English speaking
people and the rest of the world." It is the old story
under a new name; not Judahism, but Israelism,
Saxonism. The larger party absorbs the less, and
the two combined become the Hebrew nation restored.
The Israelites and the Judahites — that is, the Saxons
and the Jews — are the twelve tribes of Jacob.

These were God's ancient people, and they are his
people still —

" His crown forever on their head,
His name forever on their brow."

A blessed day for the Human Family will it be
when this shall be universally recognized ; when all
nations shall call them " The Holy People," " The
Redeemed of the Lord," "Sought out," "The
City never forsaken."

" And among the nations shall they be

KNOWN, and their OFFSPRING IN THE MIDST OP THE
peoples; all that see them shall ACKNOWLEDGE
THEM THAT THEY ARE THE SEED W^HOM THE LORD
HATH BLESSED. FOR THE SEED OF THE BLESSED OF

THE Lord are they, and their offspring with

THEM." *

* Is. Jxi : 9. Ixv : S3,

Chapter XI.

The Exile the Staetixg Point— Isaiah Prophesies of
IsEAEL — In Gloom and in Glory — Israel's Mission
Revealed by Moses — The Schism — The Discipline —
Saxon Tenacity — British School Boy — The English
Army — The Saxon Race— Empire for Israel — Benefits
Thereof — Quotation from Tullidge — Republican Form

■ OF Government — Impending European War — Predicted -
Outcome of the Same — Restoration of all Things —
The Commonwealth and Theocracy — Gladstone on
Regal Government — The Kingdom of the Lord — The
New Land of Promise— America — Described in Prophecy
— Emigration — The Jews on this Subject — Landing of
the Pilgrims — The Perfected Government of Israel —
Conclusion.

The exile of Isf^ael has generally been regarded
as the " end of his downward career," terminating
*' in total oblivion." It is, in fact, the beginning of
the fulfilment of his appointed destiny. It is the
starting point of Isaiah^s wonderful prophecy com-
mencing with the words, " Comfort ye, comfort ye
my people, saith your God," and extending through
the following twenty-seven chapters. These chapters
have been a rack of torture to the schoolmen of
both parties — Liberalists and Apologists. The key
that locked this store-house of rich treasure was
*' Israel Lost." The key that unlocks it is Israel
found.

Nowhere are predictions plainer and more lumi-
nous, when applied to the party to whom they

(89)

belong ; they become obscure and inexplicable when
that party is ignored. It is this that has made it a
sealed book to scholars, who have styled it — " Deutero-
Isaiah," written by *' the Great Unknown."

Israel in gloom and in glory is its theme. In
captivity she is the "barren one," "the desolate,'^
a woman in " widowhood," " a woman forsaken and
grieved in spirit," a " wife of youth that is
rejected," " afflicted, tossed by tempest and not com-
forted , " complaining, " my way is hidden from the
Lord, and my cause has passed from the cogniz-
ance of my God."* In freedom and glory she is the
queen of the world. " Nations walk by her light," and
" kings by the brightness of her shining." " The
abundance of the sea," and " the riches of the nations"
come unto her. " Her gates st^nd open day and
night to bring unto her the wealth of the nations and
their kings led captive." " Her officers are peace
and her task-masters righteousness." " Violence is
no more heard in her land, nor wasting and
destruction within her boundaries." " Her sun no
more goes down, and her moon is not withdrawn."
" All her people are rigliteous, and forever do they
possess tlie land." " The days of her mourning are
ended, and the Lord himself is her everlasting
light."t

Such is the beginning, and such is the culmina-
tion of Israel's destinv. Her mission is to benefit
mankind, and bless the world with the knowledge

* /s. liv : 1, 4, ^, 11> xl : S7. f /s^'^^ ^x : S, 5, 11, 17, 18, 19.
Leeaer,

of the one living and true God. This was the
grand theme of Isaiah, and the burden of his song.
It was not a new song for Israel. Moses at the
Exodus had inspired them with this high ideal.
For its realization they were endowed with an imper-
ishable existence and dispersed over the earth.
From the beginning their exile was one of the set-
tled decrees of prophecy, because it was essential
to the accomplishment of their mighty mission.
The schism in the kingdom was for good. It was a
stepping stone to the exile, as the exile was a step-
ping stone to their future supremacy, and most glo-
rious destiny. Everything previous was prepara-
tory. In the books Joshua, Judges, Samuel and
Kings, we see the discipline by which " God formed
the most firm, tenacious, inflexible and enduring
race that ever existed, or that now exists on the face
of the earth." This is the distinction and glory of
the Saxons. Some writer sets forth these qualities
in his description of the British school boy :

" It is a sturdy, hardy, robust, well-knitted lad,
with muscles of steel, and mulelike obstinacy, who
sooner than let go the foot-ball which he fiercely
cuddles, will perform prodigies of valor; who, for
the chance of making that foot-ball pass between
two goals, will bite the dust, will let his flesh be
torn, his jaw dislocated, his ribs staved in, and would
even be carried off" to die on a bed of anguish with
a smile upon his lips, if he could only hear, as his
eyes closed, that his side had secured the game.
Multiply such a youth up to the number of the stars

or the firmament, and you will get an idea of the
marshall, if not the military strength of England."
This is true of the entire Anglo-Saxon race. They
carry these Israelitish qualities with them to every
land. It is the result of the discipline of Millen-
niums. Conflict has hardened them and fitted them
for their mission. It has been " the stormy wind
fulfilling His pleasure."

"The dark nor' east ex

Out of the snow-storm hurled,
Sends our British hearts of oak
Seaward, round the world."

Chables Kikgslky.

Israel, for the accomplishment of his mission,
must have empire. Good government is necessary
for the success of the gospel and its free course
among the people. Heathen and despotic govern-
ments are impassable barriers, which must be
removed, or broken down. Hence it is written:
^* Thou shall break them with a rod of iron, and
dash them in pieces like a potter's vessel."* It is
not necessarily the people who are thus broken, but
the bad governments. See, for example, India and
Burmah, and tlie blessings which are coming to
those countries under Saxon rule. The purest and
best government in the world is the American
Republic. It is the nearest return of any on earth
to the Commonwealth of Israel, " when they had no
king, but every man did that which was right in
his own eyes."t

* Fa, a : 9. f See page 38,

The Rev. E. K. Tullidge writes : " This people had
been possessed with the idea, through all their his-
tory, that they were destined to be the rulers
of the world. They had, as George Eliot says,
* been educated into a sense of their superior moral
value.' The remarkable fact is that their convic-
tions were thoroughly justified, for they possessed
the elements of national character that would
abundantly qualify them to work out a glorious
civilization for the uplifting of humanity. The
Hebrews were the first people to realize that every
man is himself, not somebody else. They were the
first people to recognize the rights of the individual
man, to assert the value of man as man. They were
not only the first, but the only people except the
Anglo-Saxons, who have ever realized and lived on
that great principle."

We have already quoted Matthew Arnold as say-
ing that Republican government "is the only
eventual form of government for all people." The
supremacy of Anglo-Saxon influence and authority
will bring it about. That this supremacy is not
distant is manifest. That war is impending in
Europe is indisputable. A recent French writer
says of it : " It is generally believed that on the bat-
tle-fields of the next war hecatombs of men will be
slaughtered, and that, therefore, the war will be
short." But the editor of Die Gegerwart, of Berlin,
says : " True, the advance of science in the art of kill-
ing men has been more rapid during the last quarter
of a century than ever before since the invention of
powder, but it would be absurd to believe that the

number of victims in battle will grow in j^roportion
to tlie march of science. Every perfection of arms
is immediately met by a change of tactics which
destroys the effect of the new invention." This
German writer thinks that the main contending
l)arties will be Germany and France. He admits
tliat " other nations wdll take part in it, but they
will be pretty evenly balanced, and the results will
be as if France and Germany had fought alone.''
But his conclusion is this. "It matters little
whether Germany or France will be the victor in
the next war. The result will be the same. All
the continental powers will ruin each other, and
sink into a state of stupor and weakness similar to
that of Spain and tlie lesser American republics.
EiKjland^ the United States and Australia mil become
nridisputed masters of the world icithout having fired a
siiKjJe shoty and Montesquieu's prophecy, * Men-at-
arms shall ruin Europe,' will be fulfilled."

Men may call this " the logic of events." It will
nevertheless be the realization of the destiny assigned
to Israel by their ancient prophets.

"The restoration of all things which God hath
spoken by the mouth of his holy prophets " includes
the restoration of the Hebrew nation with its Com-
monwealth and Theocracy, under which they
acknowledged no king but God. That was the form
of government which Moses gave to Israel. He said
to the people : " Furnish for yourselves wise and
understanding men, and those known among your
tribes, and I will place them as chiefs over you."* It

* Deui. i : IS.

thus became a government of the people, for the
people and by the people, acknowledging allegiance
to God as their trae and only king.

The appointment of a human king was a retro-
gression. This Gladstone concedes. He says : " It is
represented in the Scripture, and it seems obvious,
that the transition fx'om the patriarchal republi-
canism to monarchy was in the nature of a relig-
ious retrogression. It showed an increasing incapac-
ity to walk by faith, and a craving for an object
of sight, as a substitute for the Divine Majesty appre-
hended by spiritual insight, and habitually con-
ceived of by the people as the head of the civil com-
munity."* He expresses the same thought on page
164 of the same work. " We see for example that
the history of the Israelites from the conquest of
Canaan to the captivity is, upon the whole, a history
of decaying faith. This is exhibited in the demand
for a change to a monarchy from that earlier form
of government by judges, which powerfully sug-
gested the presence and providence of the Almighty,
by leaving unoccupied the place upon earth most
symbolical of him."

This was " the kingdom of the Lord." It is to be
restored and fill the whole earth.

** Sing praises to God, sing praises ; Sing praises
unto our King, sing praises. For God is the king
of all the earth ; sing ye praises with understanding.
God reigneth over the nations ; God sitteth upon his
holy throne. The nobles of the people are gathered
together, the people of the God of Abraham."t

* Impregnable Bock, p. ^^2. t Psalms xhii : 7-10,

Lansing Burrows, D.D., of Augusta, Ga., writes :
"I congratulate you upon so deftly handling the
Tea Tephi legend, which yet lacks a direct argu-
ment to sustain."* The concession of this does
not detract from the strength of our main argu-
ment of Israel's identity with the Saxons. It rather
adds to it, since in the Messiah we find our true
King, in David's line, who " shall reign over the
house of Jacob forever, and of his kingdom there
shall be no end."t No other king is necessary for
Israel ; nor can there be any other with the Com-
monwealth and Theocracy restored. " For the Lord
is our judge, the Lord is our law-giver, the Lord is
our king : he will save us."J

It is of special interest to us to know that the
restoration of the Israelitish nation, Commonwealth
and Theocracy, is to take place in the New Land of
Promise — America. The Land of Israel is the land
in which Israel dwells and rules. The presence and
possession of the " People of Promise " is the boun-
dary of the Land of Promise.

This second land of promise was first announced
by the propliet Nathan to King David : " Moreover
I will appoint a place for my people Israel, and will
plant them, that they may dwell in a place of their
own, and move no more ; neither shall the children
of wickedness afflict them any more, as before time,
and as since the time that I appointed judges to be
over my people Israel. "§

Indisputably this prediction never was fulfilled in

* Page 116. f Lxike i : S3, t Is. xxxiii : n. § ^ Samuel vii : JO,
XL 1 Chron. xvii : 9.

the Old World. If it is claimed that Britain is that
land of promise, we answer, the inhabitants of the
British Islands have never been free from their fears
or their foes. Their sea-walls are not deemed a suffi-
cient protection without a powerful navy and a stand-
ing army. The tradition of their fears, when the great
armada of King Philip was fetching the Spanish
Inquisition to their shores, still lingers among the
people, and the thunders of Waterloo are yet rever-
berating in the ears of men now living. But in happy
America, with the Atlantic and the Pacific Oceans
for our sea-walls, and w^th the greatest stretch of
productive territory for continuous empire ever given
to one race of men, and the bravest people on earth to
defend it, with or without an army or navy, no nation,
and no combination of nations in the whole world
would dare to attack us. Never before in all the
records of time has there been a people so situated.
We were planted in this land by a hand mightier
than man's, " to dwell in a place of our own," and
"to move no more," neither do "the children of
wickedness afflict us any more as beforetime." We
are in the Xew Land of Promise. It was reserved
for us, until we were ready to possess and subdue it.
When the appointed time had come,

" God uncovered the land

That he hid, of old time, in the West,
As the sculptor uncover.s the statue
When he has wrought liis best.'^

"o*

The descriptions given by the prophets of this new
land of promise begin chiefly with Israel's exile
from Palestine. They are far more applicable to

America than to western Asia. No name is given,
for America was not known to the ancients. The
prophets only describe it, yet how graphic are their
delineations. "Ho, to the land with spreading
wings, which is beyond the rivers of Ethiopia"*
(Africa). "A wide spread land." "A land of
ample space." *' A place of rivers and streams of
ample space." " Between two seas." " There will
the Lord show himself mighty unto us, in a place of
rivers and streams of ample breadth ; wherein no
oared galleys shall go, and a gallant ship shall not
pass thereby."!

Chas. E. Buell observes : " The oared galley and
the gallant ship, signify tribute-taking vessels. The
country referred to by the prophet has ample rivers,
but the tribute-taking ships have never been upon
them. This cannot mean Palestine, for it has only
the Jordan and the brook Kedron. These are not of
ample breadth for such craft. Moreover, Palestine
has been under tribute, as have all other countries
except our own."

How graphically, also, is given the picture of emi-
gration to these shores ! " Who are these that fly like
a cloud, and like doves to their windows? " " Lift up
thy eyes and see, they come to thee; thy sons are
coming from afar, and thy daughters are brought
along in arms." " Yea, unto thee the inhabitants of
the isles shall hasten, and the ships of Tarshish to
bring thy sons from afar, their silver and their gold
with them.J

* Isaiah xviii : 1, f -^*' ^ii^xiii ; 21, | Isaiah Ix, Leeser,

" The ships of Tarshish," as I have already shown,
on page 88, are the ships of England. For nearly
three centuries tliey have been bringing emigrants
to these shores, and never in greater numbers than
during the last few years.

How graphically also, is the foreign emigration
portrayed ! " For tlie Lord will have mercy on
Jacob, and will again make choice of Israel, and
2)lace them in their own land ; and the strangers
(foreigners) shall be joined unto them, and they shall
attach themselves to the house of Jacob. And
nations shall take them and bring them to their
place, and the house of Israel shall possess them in
the land of the Lord for servants and handmaids."*
This is the vexed emigration question.

America, we say, is the new land of promise.
Our kindred of the House of Judah, who are crowd-
ing to our shores from the persecutions of the Old
World, so regard it. Hear the words of their Rab-
bis and leaders. One says: "To the American Jew
the history of America is the history of his redemp-
tion from a second Egypt, and his finding a second
land of promise where he can resume the songs of
Zion." Another declares: " Of all other people, the
Jews have reason to be thankful for America. To
them God has created it a New World." Another,
in the fire and fervor of his patriotism, exclaims:
^' No Messiah and no Palestine can offer us more
than we have here. George Washington is our Mes-
siah, and this is our promised land."

* la. xiv; 1^,

100

" The House of Joseph and the children of Israel
his companions " know ; or to speak in our own ver-
nacular, the Anglo-Saxons know, that it was another
and a mightier Messiah who " chose for us our herit-
age, even the worship of Jacob, whom he loved."*

"The breaking waves dashed high, on a stem and rock-hound

coast,
And the woods against a stormy sky their giant branches tossed,
And the heavy night hung dark, the hills and waters o'er,
When a band of exiles moored their bark on the wild New Eng-
land shore.

Not as the conqueror comes, they, the true-hearted, came ;

Not with the roll of stirring drums, and the trumpet that sings

of fame ;
Not as the flying come, in silence and in fear,
They shook the depths of the desert's gloom with their hymns of

lofty cheer.

Amidst the storm they sang, and the stars heard, and the sea ! ~
And the sounding aisles of the dim woods rang to the anthems of

the free !
The ocean eagle soared from his nest by the white wave's foam,
And the rocking pines of the forest roared — this was their welcome

home !

Ay, call it holy ground, the soil where first they trod ;
They have left unstained what there they found — freedom to wor-
ship God ! "f

Isaiah shows that the perfected government of
Israel will be the Commonwealth and Theocracy
restored. " I will restore thy judges as at the first,
and thy counsellors as at the beginning. Zion shall
be redeemed through justice and her converts
through righteousness. "J

* Pa. xlvii ; 4* t Felicia Dorothea Hemans. t Isaiah i ; B6.

101

"Zion" and "Jerusalem," the capital and center
of worship for the once united Hebrew tribes, arc
often employed as poetical designations of the peo-
ple themselves. They signify " the congregation of
Israel," or " the Hebrew nation." This is the sense
iu which Isaiah often uses these terms. This is the
meaning of " Zion " in the verse just quoted.

The restoration of the Commonwealth is foretold
by Jeremiah in language equally definite. " Their
nobles (that is their leaders or senators), shall be of
themselves, and their governors shall proceed from
the midst' of them.* Hosea describes the gathering
together of the people at the polls for the choice of
tlieir chief executive, as we see it at our quartcrnial
elections of president. "Then shall tlie children
of Judah and the children of Israel be gathered
together, and come up out of tlie land, and (rppoint
themselves one head, for great shall be the day of
Jezreel."t

Daniel also, after describing four kingdoms, or
empires, predicts that the last shall be succeeded by
a kingdom, or dominion, which the God of heaven
shall set up, — "which shall to eternity not be
destroyed, and its rule shall not be transferred to
other people ; but it will grind up and make an end
of all these kingdoms; while it will itself endure
forever."! This will be the eventual and universal
government of mankind, republican in form, with
Jehovah for its only and true king.

With the restoration of the Israelitish nation, and

* Jer, XXX ; ^1. f Hosea i; IL % Daniel ii; 44- Leeser.

102

of the Commonwealth and the Theocracy under no
king but the Messiah, a new era will dawn upon the
whole world. The type of our government, civiliza-
tion and religion will be put upon a renewed earth,.
** wherein dwelleth righteousness." All kings will
resign their crowns to him whose right it is to reign.
The children of Joseph will return to their own
border and plant vineyards upon the mountains of
Samaria.* This return, according to prophecy^
will be not total, but by representation. " I will
take you one of a city and two of a family, and I
will bring you to Zion."

" Many people shall go and say. Come ye and let
us go up to the mountain of the Lord, to the house
of the God of Jacob, that he may teach us his ways
and we may walk in his paths. And he will judgo
among the nations and decide for many people ; anci
they shall beat their swords into plowshares, and
their spears into pruning knives: nations shall not
lift up sword against nation, and they shall not
learn war any more."t

*' Then there will be Divine light upon earth, law
Divinely enforced, property Divinely distributed^
society Divinely regulated, physical life Divinely
renovated, and evil in every form Divinely
repressed. "J

"And I heard a voice out of heaven saying,
Behold the tabernacle of God is with men, and ho
will dwell with them, and they shall be his people,

* Jeremiah HI; U- t Isaiah ii; 3, 4, 5, % Charles E. BuelL

103

and God himself shall be with them, and be their
God."

Then, in the Central Land, may meet the parlia-
ment of man, and Jerusalem become the capital
of the world.

Lo, towered Jerusalem salutes the eyes !

A thousand pointing fingers tell the tale ;
*' Jerusalem ! " a thousand voices cry,

"All hail Jerusalem ! " hill, down, and dale
Catch the glad sounds, and shout, "Jerusalem all hail ! ''

TORQUATO TASSO.

"For out of Zion shall go forth the law,
and the word of the lord from jerusalem."

"And he said unto me. Son of man, this is
the place op my throne, and the place of the
soles of my feet, where i will dwell in the
midst of the children of israel forever ; and

THE HOUSE O'F IsRAEL SHALL NOT DEFILE ANY
MORE MY HOLY NAME.

Thus shall they experience, that I the Lord
THEIR God am with them, and that they, the
house of Israel, are my people, saith the
Lord Eternal."* — Leeser.

"0 house of Jacob, come ye and let us

WALK IN the light OP THE LoRD."

* Ezek. xliii: 7. xxxiv: SO,

" Blessing, and honor, and glory, and power,

BE unto him that SITTETH UPON THE THRONE AND

UNTO THE Lamb forever and ever."

sjJT

, .^

i^^l

'■'=

J^gj

%>%f;

^t^' \[^^

CONTENTS.

INTRODUCTION.

Fagk
Frederick the Great — ^^ Israel ^^ — Conclusive Evidence-
Weak Point of Destructive Criticism — Supernatural Ori-
gin of Prophecy — Fate of the Ten Tribes — A Jewish Opin-
ion — Opinions of Christian Scholars — Importance of the
Subject — Plan of the Argument 1

PART I.

The Presumption in Favor of Israel's Continuity — An Anom-
aly in History — Napoleon on History — ^The Training of
Israel Preparatory — Taine and Waffle on the Anglo-Saxons
— Problems Otherwise Inexplicable, *Solved — Manifest
Destiny 7

PART II.

Chaptee I.

Ethnological Proof.

Ethnology a New Science — Its Difficulties — Its Problems —
Original Home of the White Races — Semite and Aryan
— Max Muller and Schrader on the Subject — Semites and
Aryans in Early Contact — Original Home of the Semites
— Their Migrations — Way land Hoyt on Abraham's Jour-
ney — Ethnic Evidence Concerning the Semites — The
Whitest Race — Aryan Dust Removed — Traced in Verse. 11

Chapter II.
Geographical Origins.

Early Migrations into Europe — Three Migrations of Three
Distinct Races — Israel's Transplantation to Media — Its
Location — An Historical Difficulty Solved — God's Battle
Axe — The Key of History — Racial Traits Permanent. . 18

( ni. )

Chapter IIL
Ethnic Teaits.

Pag^
Eacial Affinity — Physiognomy — Jew and Saxon — An Objec-
tion Met — Two Hebrew Nations — Gladstone on "Israel*'
— Christ's Recognition of two Hebrew Nations — Changed
Appearance of the Jew — Its Cause and Cure. • • .23

Chapter IV.

Ethnic Traits Continued.

Monotheism a Semitic Trait — Max Muller on the Same —

Aryans Polytheistic — Anglo-Saxons Monotheistic • 27

Chapter V.

Ethnic Resemblances.

George Eliot, Dean Stanley, Disraeli and D*Aubigne on the

Same. 3(t

Chai*ter VI.

Racial Affinity.

In Institutions — Manners — Customs — Laws — Circuit Courts

— Military Science as Traced by Carrington, U. S. A. • 34

Chapter VII.

Affinity in the Spirit of the People.

English Barons — Revolt of Israel — Resistance against Abso-
lutism — The Original Commonwealth of Israel a Repub-
lic — What Gladstone, Disraeli, De Tocqneville, Victor
Hugo and Matthew Arnold say on the Subject. . . 37

Chapter VIII.

Ethnic Evidence in Names.

The Puritans and Names of New England Towns — ^Hebrew
Names of Places and Persons — The Tribe of Dan — Earliest
Contact of Assyria with Israel — Monumental Evidence-—
Footprints of Dan 40

{IV. )

Chapter IX.
Tribal Names.

Paq»
Dan, Danoi, Danes — The Cymry, Khumri and Gimiri Identi-
cal — Rawlinson's Testimony — Assyriology — New Trea-
sures — ^Fall of Israel. ... 1 ... 45

Chapter X.
Saxons.

The Sacae, Saxones and Saxons Identical — Identified with
the Gimiri — Sacae a Patronymic — Derived from Isaac —
Traced to Bashan — Conclusion of Ethnic Evidence. . 49

PART III,

Chapter I.

Philological PRpoF.

Affinity of Language a Sign of Kinship — Not Conclusive Proof
— Sometimes Indicative of Contact Only — Hebrew and
Anglo-Saxon Speech — Dr. Radosi — How the English Lan-
guage was Formed — ^Variations of Speech Among the
Tribes Accounted For — Welsh, Scotch, and Irish — Origin
of the Same— " Baal " in Irish Names. • . . .53

Chapter II.

Words.

English and Hebrew — Use of in Tracing Ancestry — Equiva-
lent Words in Hebrew and English — Identity of Ideas —
Hebrew Readily Translated into English — Tyndal's Testi-
mony — Cause of English Attachment to the Scriptures. • 5i>

Chapter III.

Idiomatic Structure.

A Crucial Test — The Paternity of the English Language —

Illustration from Is. 54, in verse, . . . . 62

Chapter IV.

The Universal Language.

Prediction of the Same — Rapid Progress of English Speech —
Facts Stated by Dr. Adams and Prof. March — Saxon the
Lion — Testimony of Prof. Grimm 66

(V.)

PART IV.
Chapter I.

HiSTOEICAL PBOOF.

Paob
Israel's Saxon History — Traced to Media — Sargon's Policy —

Transplantation of Peoples — Rawlinson on the Same — A

New People appear in Media — Known to the Asiatics as

Sacae, to the Greeks as Scvthians — Ancestors of the

British — Media the Gateway to Europe — ^Migrations of

the Tribes 69

Chapteb II.

Tribal Names— Old and New.

Allusions of Greek Writers — Monotheism among the Dis-
persed Tribes — Zalmoxes and Moses — Moesia and the
Mosesites — Israelitish Customs Among the Scythians —
Europe Unknown to the Greeks — Testimony of Herod-
otus — Earliest Migrations . 72

Chapter III.

New Testament Evidence.

^'The Dispersion"—" The Lost Sheepof the Houseof Israel" —
Representatives from all Nations at l*entecost — Early
Scenes of the Scythians — Gain a Foothold in Europe —
Sharon Turner's Testimouy. . .... 77

Chapter IV.

Migrations.

Two Routes from Egypt to Biitain — The Overland Ronte
through Palestine and Media — Turner on the Subject —
Planted by Sargon at the Open Gate — A Nomadic Race
— Hidden in European -Wilds — Westward Migrations —
Britain the Appointed Rendezvoux — Reunion of the
Ten Tribes — Restoration. . . . . . • 80

Chapter V.

By Sea.

Migrations by Land and Sea not in Equal Proportions — ^Why
— Early Navigation — Tarshish the Ancient Name of Eng-
land — The Tin Trade — Seafaring Men of Israel — Joppa a
Seaport of Dan — The Early Settlers of Ireland. . . 87

( VI. )